be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o the_o nuntio_n of_o julius_n ii_o who_o though_o take_v prisoner_n by_o francis_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o ravenna_n receive_v hommage_n from_o the_o soldier_n prostrate_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o church_n such_o a_o influence_n have_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o boniface_n viii_o put_v on_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n at_o anagina_n notwithstanding_o this_o his_o jaw_n be_v bruise_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o gauntlet_n and_o he_o thrust_v into_o prison_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o join_v a_o second_o policy_n to_o the_o former_a and_o support_v this_o false_o name_v spiritual_a dominion_n with_o a_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n man_n be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o passion_n be_v ever_o the_o prevail_a party_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o faculty_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o dominion_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v something_o that_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o engage_v the_o passion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v this_o engine_n to_o heap_v together_o vast_a treasure_n to_o have_v stately_a palace_n to_o change_v priest_n into_o secular_a prince_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o greath_n revenue_n with_o pompous_a retinue_n with_o sumptuous_a table_n and_o indeed_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o worldly_a glory_n this_o policy_n be_v own_v by_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o need_v only_o read_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pallavicino_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o new_a gospel_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n there_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o cardinal_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a shall_v have_v palace_n benefice_n prince_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o secular_a prince_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o policy_n have_v be_v of_o admirable_a use_n to_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v poor_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v never_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o world._n thunderbolt_n issue_v forth_o from_o a_o cottage_n or_o a_o tent_n will_v not_o long_o have_v astonish_v man_n but_o come_v from_o the_o vatican_n from_o a_o palace_n that_o in_o point_n of_o splendour_n may_v dispute_v with_o the_o most_o magnificent_a in_o the_o world_n people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o something_o real_a in_o those_o paint_a thunderbolt_n the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o port-royal_a 19_o part_n 3._o cap._n 19_o have_v make_v a_o judicious_a remark_n no_o man_n do_v express_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v nevertheless_o something_o like_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n which_o unaware_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n they_o approve_v every_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o a_o great_a man_n through_o a_o secret_a condescension_n of_o mind_n which_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o grandeur_n and_o want_v courage_n to_o look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n that_o the_o papacy_n have_v use_v to_o gain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v once_o gain_v by_o this_o pomp_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n have_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n therefore_o be_v be_v in_o the_o right_n therefore_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v help_v to_o delude_v the_o pope_n themselves_o a_o great_a person_n who_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v the_o impression_n which_o his_o secular_a grandeur_n make_v on_o his_o mind_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o excel_v other_o man_n as_o much_o in_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a qualitty_n as_o he_o do_v in_o riches_n and_o dignity_n thus_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o king_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n have_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rightful_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world._n party_n three_o policy_n a_o gainâ—nâ—_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o party_n again_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a policy_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o have_v the_o art_n of_o engage_v on_o its_o side_n all_o the_o great_a family_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o bind_v they_o to_o itself_o by_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n viz._n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v engross_v her_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n to_o herself_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o other_o court_n and_o its_o regency_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v last_v long_o but_o as_o it_o have_v riches_n in_o all_o place_n so_o it_o bestow_v preferment_n in_o all_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o common_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a family_n which_o do_v not_o possess_v great_a benefice_n and_o support_v their_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n this_o patrimony_n be_v the_o spoil_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o world._n when_o ever_o this_o church_n be_v ruin_v all_o these_o spoil_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o owner_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v therefore_o all_o the_o great_a one_o be_v concern_v to_o maintain_v this_o monarchy_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o provision_n for_o their_o luxury_n and_o other_o lust_n this_o consideration_n make_v i_o assert_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o firm_a foundation_n as_o this_o it_o have_v no_o enemy_n among_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o lust_n nor_o can_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a world_n adore_v it_o to_o get_v a_o share_n in_o its_o favour_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o old_a rome_n last_v so_o long_o what_o interest_n have_v the_o roman_a province_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o one_o city_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v slave_n here_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o all_o reign_n with_o she_o priest_n may_v come_v to_o be_v abbot_n abbot_n to_o be_v bishop_n bishop_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o whatever_o nation_n to_o be_v pope_n hierarchy_n four_o â—_z the_o hierarchy_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v again_o a_o piece_n of_o admirable_a policy_n this_o subordination_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o make_v it_o firm_a the_o curate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rural_a dean_n these_o dean_n to_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o primate_n the_o primate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n this_o fiction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v ruine_v our_o french_a man_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o fondness_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v as_o yet_o free_a themselves_o from_o this_o they_o adore_v this_o great_a image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o shoulder_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o thigh_n of_o iron_n the_o foot_n of_o earth_n the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o petty_a clergy_n be_v great_a than_o that_o between_o gold_n and_o dust_n there_o must_v be_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o a_o mountain_n a_o unconceivable_a blow_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o break_v this_o image_n in_o piece_n monk_n 5._o policy_n the_o sound_v the_o various_a order_n of_o monk_n behold_v another_o very_a cunning_a policy_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o citadel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o man_n have_v a_o art_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o family_n and_o conscience_n they_o inspire_v all_o their_o disciple_n with_o maxim_n of_o submission_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o it_o be_v name_v they_o stir_v up_o subject_n against_o
we_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n and_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o v._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n â—_o rev._n 13._o â—_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n i._n e._n twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n to_o reign_v and_o have_v authority_n in_o v._o 7._o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o 18._o chap._n 18._o and_o live_v delicious_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n afflict_a the_o church_n must_v be_v meaâ—_n and_o afflict_a on_o the_o contrary_n every_o body_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o society_n that_o must_v be_v persecute_v afflict_a under_o the_o yoke_n and_o under_o oppression_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o period_n the_o faithful_a witness_n must_v prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n during_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o prophetic_a year_n and_o a_o half_a let_v we_o now_o see_v to_o who_o this_o character_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a prosperity_n belong_v it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n for_o she_o be_v always_o in_o flame_n and_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o keep_v as_o yet_o some_o purity_n for_o in_o those_o age_n the_o church_n be_v cruel_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v antichristian_a she_o begin_v to_o have_v rest_n if_o she_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o she_o do_v in_o conclusion_n rid_v herself_o of_o they_o she_o have_v kill_v burn_v and_o dispatch_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o tyranny_n and_o she_o have_v the_o most_o desirable_a success_n until_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n begin_v yea_o even_o after_o the_o wound_n that_o she_o get_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o she_o be_v so_o recover_v and_o have_v get_v such_o strength_n that_o she_o be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o glorious_a she_o have_v subdue_v new_a kingdom_n instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o she_o she_o have_v persecute_v at_o her_o old_a rate_n and_o always_o overcome_v she_o have_v make_v other_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o have_v boâ—n_o none_o herself_o be_v this_o the_o character_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o i_o le_fw-fr make_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n judge_n in_o the_o case_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n confess_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n the_o most_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o command_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a foundation_n of_o hope_n the_o perfect_a resine_v of_o charity_n in_o one_o word_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n on_o these_o term_n he_o bid_v we_o follow_v he_o he_o make_v this_o the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o to_o who_o he_o particular_o promise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n that_o conceal_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v present_o after_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n glorious_a and_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o himself_o must_v enter_v into_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o child_n of_o no_o other_o way_n thither_o thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o j._n christ_n be_v set_v before_o the_o world_n the_o idea_n of_o acomplete_a virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o and_o expect_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n which_o man_n require_v only_o with_o continual_a persecution_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o draw_v on_o itself_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a punishment_n by_o its_o own_o benefit_n jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o find_v gratitude_n in_o these_o who_o he_o have_v oblige_v nor_o fidelity_n in_o his_o friend_n nor_o equity_n in_o his_o judge_n his_o innocence_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v do_v not_o save_v he_o yea_o his_o father_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o trust_n withdraw_v all_o the_o token_n of_o his_o protection_n the_o just_a one_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o die_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o the_o idea_n of_o virtue_n conclude_v that_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o can_v so_o conceal_v his_o wickedness_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o the_o credit_n that_o virtue_n can_v bestow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o most_o virtuous_a who_o virtue_n by_o its_o perfection_n draw_v on_o he_o the_o jealousy_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o befriend_v he_o beside_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v himself_o expose_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n while_o his_o virtue_n can_v do_v he_o the_o small_a kindness_n of_o exemt_a he_o from_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o god_n inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o philosopher_n with_o this_o marvellous_a idea_n of_o virtue_n intend_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v another_o glory_n another_o rest_n and_o another_o happiness_n than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n behold_v how_o his_o heart_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v not_o on_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o calvinist_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o idea_n from_o reason_n gospel_n and_o experience_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o reflection_n will_v a_o little_a better_o fit_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o persecute_a protestant_n than_o that_o of_o a_o person_n who_o live_v at_o the_o great_a ease_n in_o a_o persecute_v court._n however_o i_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n that_o the_o most_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o what_o across_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v make_v material_a cross_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o metal_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n where_o be_v her_o martyr_n where_o be_v her_o persecution_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigy_n that_o for_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n past_a she_o live_v at_o the_o great_a ease_n always_o victorious_a or_o if_o she_o have_v endure_v any_o shake_n her_o own_o restlessness_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n have_v cause_v cause_v they_o if_o she_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o of_o reckon_v the_o persecution_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v she_o must_v bring_v into_o her_o account_n the_o trouble_n she_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o her_o grandeur_n the_o bound_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v to_o her_o pride_n the_o arm_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o for_o repress_v her_o insolence_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o suffering_n that_o the_o papacy_n have_v endure_v indeed_o you_o shall_v hear_v cardinal_n baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n tell_v we_o very_o serious_o that_o the_o emperor_n the_o henry_n the_o frederick_n the_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o they_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v because_o sometime_o they_o undertake_v to_o chastise_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o make_v martyr_n of_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o war_n against_o those_o emperor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o guelph_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n they_o will_v not_o want_v confessor_n and_o confession_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o of_o monfr_n de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n do_v like_o these_o martyr_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n
which_o ought_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o cross_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o sufferer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o notion_n f._n maimbourg_n once_o a_o jesuit_n have_v it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o rome_n christian_n probable_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o pope_n endure_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o oppose_v their_o usurpation_n if_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o will_v have_v martyr_n it_o must_v register_v in_o its_o martyrology_n all_o that_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o croisado_n or_o in_o the_o massacre_a of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o war_n raise_v in_o france_n on_o account_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n of_o s._n denys_n moncontour_n coutras_n and_o many_o other_o engagement_n during_o the_o design_n of_o the_o h._n league_n in_o france_n to_o extinguish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n i_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o reckon_n will_v make_v a_o huge_a martyrology_n and_o the_o papist_n may_v glory_v in_o be_v persecute_v but_o the_o heretic_n in_o these_o day_n be_v somewhat_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o martyr_n and_o will_v find_v out_o something_o to_o hinder_v the_o canonise_a of_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n they_o will_v call_v those_o good_a catholic_n who_o die_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n rebel_n who_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o revolt_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a cross-bearer_n who_o die_v in_o the_o h._n lâ—nd_n or_o in_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sidy_z distract_a man_n who_o smart_v for_o their_o rashness_n they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o who_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o murder_v the_o waldenses_n and_o huguenot_n be_v like_o executioner_n who_o sometime_o pay_v the_o score_n of_o those_o who_o escape_n laâ—â—ly_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n past_a never_o suffer_v evil_a but_o when_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v mischief_n that_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v jesus_n christ_n cross_n but_o the_o devil_n cross_n that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o not_o persecute_v that_o she_o always_o come_v off_o victorious_a and_o that_o both_o her_o victory_n and_o combat_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o j._n christ_n but_o of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n bellarmin_n be_v very_o ingenious_a 28._o temporal_a prosperity_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n deâ—otis_fw-la eccl._n â—ob_v 4._o cap._n 28._o when_o he_o prove_v that_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o the_o defeat_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o waldenses_n by_o eight_o thousand_o catholic_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o popish_a canton_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_a swâ—â—zers_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n v._o over_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o how_o well_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o most_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n these_o constant_a victory_n of_o the_o papacy_n this_o continue_a prosperity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o hero_n who_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n the_o dismal_a adversity_n of_o all_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o my_o opinion_n do_v afford_v a_o very_a strong_a exception_n or_o prejudice_n against_o this_o church_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o prosperity_n be_v whole_o reserve_v for_o the_o antichristian_a church_n at_o least_o until_o a_o certain_a period_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o turn_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n chapter_n xxv_o the_o conclusion_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v fore-seen_a or_o know_v that_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o design_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v add_v some_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v discern_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o some_o begin_v to_o discern_v that_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n behold_v more_o clear_o the_o father_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o mistake_n concern_v antichrist_n yet_o do_v perceive_v something_o of_o this_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v the_o dark_a and_o the_o most_o enslave_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n some_o be_v find_v who_o clear_o see_v antichrist_n in_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v their_o great_a interest_n not_o to_o see_v it_o because_o they_o always_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o both_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o her_o communion_n beast_n s._n irenaeus_n see_v antichrist_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n irenaeus_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v antichrist_n about_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o step_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n couch_v in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o make_v 666._o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n lateinos_n i._n e._n roman_n or_o latin_a do_v exact_o make_v this_o number_n and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v a_o considerable_a discovery_n that_o let_v we_o know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o at_o isphahan_n nor_o at_o pequin_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o rome_n christian_n s_o jerom_n saw_n antichrist_n in_o rome_n christian_n st._n jerom_n live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a age_n as_o to_o temporal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o raise_v herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n to_o act_v the_o queen_n and_o appear_v as_o a_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o brave_a house_n a_o stately_a equipage_n a_o sumtuous_a table_n be_v court_v by_o many_o in_o a_o word_n his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o roman_a consul_n will_v willing_o have_v change_v preferment_n for_o a_o heathen_a name_v praetextatus_n prick_v for_o consul_n say_v make_v i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v christian_n from_o hence_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v this_o profitable_a conclusion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n who_o relate_v this_o say_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la do_v not_o draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o character_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o this_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o word_n be_v whilst_o i_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n sâ—â—_n praefat._n in_o lib._n dydyâ—â—_n de_fw-fr spir._n sâ—â—_n and_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v that_o small_a work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o behold_v the_o pot_n which_o jeremy_n see_v in_o the_o northern_a climate_n behind_o a_o staff_n begin_v to_o boil_v the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o false_a scribe_n not_o one_o except_v make_v up_o one_o faction_n of_o ignorance_n set_v themselves_o to_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v almost_o fifty_a year_n since_o she_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n
that_o such_o a_o bright_a light_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o so_o dark_a a_o night_n to_o shame_v those_o of_o after-age_n who_o shall_v idolise_v this_o antichristian_a power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o see_v by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o a_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o superstition_n after_o this_o passage_n i_o shall_v mention_v no_o other_o because_o i_o can_v produce_v none_o so_o good_a that_o light_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v and_o increase_v till_o it_o break_v forth_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a lustre_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n this_o famous_a passage_n of_o eberard_n be_v as_o the_o text_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o have_v since_o or_o then_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o instance_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o in_o the_o same_o age_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n prince_n judges_z ecclesiastic_n priest_n man_n woman_n etc._n etc._n discover_v the_o mark_n of_o babylon_n every_o where_o even_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n william_n de_fw-fr st._n amour_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n dispute_v against_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v the_o beast_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o vindicate_v the_o emperor_n lowis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o famous_a petrarque_n who_o reputation_n be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o considerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a same_o prediction_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o time_n and_o eberard_n the_o bishop_n of_o saltsbourg_n do_v in_o his_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o paint_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o cardinal_n with_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o affix_v on_o the_o most_o public_a place_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n you_o may_v see_v these_o testimony_n cite_v in_o our_o legal_a exception_n with_o those_o of_o s._n brigit_fw-la of_o nicholas_n of_o clemangis_n gregory_n of_o heymbourg_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o light_n have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n man_n have_v always_o either_o foresee_v or_o see_v it_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n i_o here_o conclude_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v antichristianism_n and_o i_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n be_v criminal_a against_o christianity_n itself_o and_o they_o who_o see_v it_o not_o be_v prodigious_o blind_a and_o stupid_a no_o wonder_n if_o grotius_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n these_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o design_n to_o overturn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o man_n who_o can_v find_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 53_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n can_v find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v our_o messiah_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old._n experience_n confirm_v this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o exclude_v the_o papacy_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v exclude_v jesus_n christ_n from_o almost_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o man_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o a_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 53._o isaiah_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n endure_v where_o be_v there_o any_o prophecy_n that_o may_v not_o as_o easy_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o sense_n as_o those_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v any_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n who_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n complain_v of_o it_o since_o we_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o commentary_n take_v from_o we_o the_o strong_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o confute_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o master_n of_o those_o literal_a interpreter_n of_o our_o day_n who_o undervalue_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v some_o part_n of_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a learning_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v all_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o some_o pagan_a rite_n or_o some_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o spirit_n mystery_n or_o depth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o gentleman_n have_v his_o own_o idol_n one_o of_o they_o find_v that_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v meet_v with_o the_o gnostic_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a write_n another_o have_v study_v the_o egyptian_a antiquity_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o time_n be_v well_o employ_v we_o must_v find_v some_o of_o the_o egyptian_a rite_n in_o all_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n another_o believe_v he_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n jewish_n and_o pagan_n be_v not_o unuseful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o place_n where_o some_o heathenish_a custom_n be_v treat_v of_o or_o in_o historical_a matter_n but_o by_o go_v too_o far_o this_o way_n much_o mischief_n be_v do_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v soon_o abolish_v all_o the_o type_n and_o destroy_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o a_o bare_a superficies_n we_o nevertheless_o respect_v and_o honour_v the_o learning_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v better_o employ_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v at_o length_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o edification_n however_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o impute_v the_o particular_a error_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o few_o to_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o we_o know_v of_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o west_n except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o those_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o bible_n authorise_a by_o the_o law_n now_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v none_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d england_n the_o most_o
the_o first_o empire_n in_o who_o place_n it_o come_v this_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v large_a upon_o it_o at_o present_a we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o religion_n church_n and_o state_n be_v mingle_v and_o hide_v one_o under_o another_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o church_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o be_v pretend_v this_o be_v boast_v so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a state_n or_o monarchy_n hide_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a one_o senate_n the_o popish_a monarchy_n have_v its_o metropolis_n and_o senate_n in_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o empire_n there_o be_v first_o a_o metropolis_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o from_o which_o all_o law_n and_o order_n be_v send_v abroad_o the_o papacy_n have_v such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v its_o metropolis_n and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o have_v found_v this_o monarchy_n choose_v out_o a_o city_n of_o great_a reputation_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v rome_n which_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n during_o many_o age_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o look_v on_o as_o their_o mistress_n which_o make_v it_o less_o difficult_a to_o pay_v respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o this_o second_o monarchy_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o have_v always_o place_v its_o seat_n in_o this_o city_n prove_v a_o basis_n to_o erect_v this_o sacerdotal_a sovereignty_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a bishop_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o glorious_a city_n afterward_o come_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v their_o due_a prerogative_n when_o the_o emperor_n lose_v rome_n the_o pope_n seize_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o preserve_v its_o ancient_a title_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v styld_a vrbs_fw-la the_o city_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o name_n for_o it_o rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la secular_a state_n have_v their_o senate_n antichristianism_n have_v one_o of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o famous_a college_n of_o cardinal_n a_o senate_n who_o senator_n and_o member_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a &_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n succeed_v the_o ancient_a senator_n of_o rome_n according_o at_o their_o election_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v you_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o rule_v city_n &_o equal_a to_o king_n 6._o cerâ—m_fw-la l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o art._n 6._o the_o true_a pillar_n of_o the_o world._n this_o senate_n determine_v the_o fate_n of_o king_n and_o bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o secular_a monarchy_n have_v its_o monarch_n monarch_n it_o have_v a_o monarch_n antichristianism_n have_v one_o this_o monarch_n dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n have_v a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o servant_n he_o be_v attend_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n his_o court_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o as_o challenge_v the_o foremost_a rank_n from_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world._n the_o cardinal_n will_v take_v place_n of_o king_n or_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o every_o cardinal_n have_v his_o palace_n his_o retinue_n his_o equipage_n his_o house_n where_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v monarchy_n king_n be_v but_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o antichristian_a monarchy_n this_o monarch_n have_v under_o he_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a empire_n divide_v into_o several_a province_n to_o which_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o this_o name_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v king_n duke_n prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o these_o specious_a title_n but_o he_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o never_o any_o emperor_n pretend_a to_o more_o power_n over_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o canonist_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o whoever_o say_v otherwise_o be_v wretched_a flatterer_n who_o deceive_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o this_o kind_a of_o deputy_n the_o pope_n have_v other_o who_o be_v call_v primate_fw-la metropolitan_n archbishop_n bishop_n which_o have_v divide_v christendom_n into_o province_n to_o share_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o commission_n and_o also_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o yield_v he_o homage_n 1._o pont._n rom._n hommage_n and_o oâ—â—hes_n of_o alligiance_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o this_o temporal_a monarch_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lieutenant_n where_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cordial_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n defence_n and_o protection_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n for_o time_n be_v and_o this_o oath_n have_v no_o exception_n i_o promise_v fidelity_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o so_o much_o as_o except_v the_o king_n who_o subject_n the_o bishop_n be_v after_o the_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n there_o be_v homage_v and_o present_v to_o be_v make_v the_o emperor_n be_v their_o coronation_n after_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n must_v bring_v a_o bar_n of_o gold_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n the_o bishop_n also_o can_v have_v the_o full_a title_n nor_o execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v their_o tribute_n which_o be_v call_v annates_fw-la soveragin_n prince_n have_v invest_v their_o subject_n into_o their_o office_n by_o some_o ceremony_n by_o give_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o staff._n former_o the_o emperor_n invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o a_o crosier_n and_o ring_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o will_v invest_v the_o emperor_n into_o the_o empire_n on_o christmas_n eve_n he_o consecrate_v a_o sword_n which_o he_o send_v to_o sovereign_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o this_o sword_n signify_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n bestow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n monarchy_n the_o court_n of_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n secular_a prince_n have_v their_o court_n and_o tribunal_n in_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o court_n and_o office_n his_o tribunal_n to_o which_o former_o almost_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v under_o pretext_n of_o be_v spiritual_a at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a court_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v responsable_a it_o be_v name_v the_o rota_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o weighty_a cause_n he_o judge_v between_o one_o king_n and_o another_o between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o depose_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o pluck_v up_o he_o plant_v he_o pull_v down_o he_o build_v up_o he_o create_v new_a prince_n he_o lay_v aside_o old_a one_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o with_o obedience_n to_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n secular_a prince_n maintain_v allyance_n with_o other_o prince_n they_o make_v league_n and_o treaty_n they_o establish_v society_n they_o keep_v up_o mutual_a intelligence_n in_o one_o another_o state_n for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o one_o another_o they_o make_v negotiation_n and_o conclude_v treaty_n the_o pope_n do_v all_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n his_o nuncios_fw-la his_o ambassador_n into_o all_o court_n of_o europe_n he_o have_v his_o ally_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v league_n and_o allyance_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o great_a negotiation_n and_o treaty_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o act_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o rule_v over_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o concern_v himself_o in_o all_o treaty_n between_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n beside_o their_o subject_n have_v also_o their_o vassal_n and_o there_o be_v some_o prince_n and_o lord_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o other_o as_o their_o
feudatories_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n monarchy_n vassal_n of_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n a_o bout_n the_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v forge_v at_o rome_n a_o shameless_a instrument_n call_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o north_n and_o south_n thrace_n grece_n jewry_n asia_n africa_n italy_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n only_o as_o his_o feudatories_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v since_o that_o time_n grow_v more_o cunning_a 52._o baron_fw-fr in_o ann_n 324._o and_o 1192._o sect_n 52._o baronius_n assert_n that_o this_o piece_n be_v forge_v because_o constantine_n be_v far_o from_o give_v away_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o silvester_n be_v far_o from_o accept_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n for_o the_o empire_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o human_a donation_n but_o by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n sylâ—cstro_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr sto._n sylâ—cstro_fw-la s._n sylvester_n say_v vincent_n of_o ferrara_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o sentence_n import_v that_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n who_o call_v themselves_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o lawful_a administrator_n viz._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a title_n there_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o christendom_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o or_o have_v not_o claim_v upon_o some_o particular_a right_n as_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n gregory_n vii_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 63._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n 1073._o 1073._o 34._o and_o 1077._o 1077._o 63._o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o no_o mortal_a the_o same_o pope_n make_v the_o like_a declaration_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o corsica_n concern_v that_o island_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v it_o without_o pay_v homage_n to_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n steuchus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubium_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n portugal_n and_o sardinia_n depend_v and_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o proper_a feudatories_n england_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v the_o pope_n feudatorie_n innocent_a iii_o force_a king_n john_n to_o make_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v polydore_v virgil_n angl._n lib._n 4._o hist_o angl._n long_o before_o that_o time_n ina_n king_n of_o that_o isle_n make_v himself_o a_o tributary_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o tax_n of_o a_o penny_n sterling_n upon_o every_o fire-hearth_n the_o same_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v 3._o lib._n 3._o that_o pope_n boneface_v viii_o write_v to_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v war_n against_o scotland_n because_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v and_o take_v it_o away_o if_o any_o heathen_a kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v challenge_v as_o a_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o ground_n 1074._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n 1074._o gregory_z vii_o write_v to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v give_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o apostolic_a majesty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n 966._o and_o be_v make_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o polonian_n oblige_v to_o pay_n poll_n money_n without_o exempt_n the_o gentry_n but_o to_o make_v their_o slavery_n visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n benedict_n ix_o appoint_a they_o to_o go_v dress_v almost_o like_o monk_n 3._o baron_fw-fr 1013._o 1013._o 2_o 3._o to_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v their_o ear_n bare_a to_o wear_v on_o great_a festival_n a_o linen_n garment_n like_o a_o surplice_n gregory_n vii_o procure_v a_o surrender_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o muscovy_n by_o demetrius_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o back_o again_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o feè_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o same_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n norway_n and_o bohemia_n above_o all_o they_o have_v count_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o their_o proper_a demesne_n and_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o france_n for_o boniface_n viii_o have_v the_o insolence_n to_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o fair_a we_o will_v have_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o this_o monarchy_n want_v to_o make_v it_o like_o those_o other_o monarchy_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n lion_n leopard_n and_o bear_n it_o have_v a_o metropolis_n a_o monarch_n a_o senate_n a_o council_n senators_z emhassador_n allyance_n league_n governor_n of_o province_n court_n judge_n vassal_n subject_n feudatories_n it_o receive_v hommage_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n tribute_n in_o first-fruit_n provision_n of_o benefice_n tithe_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o way_n it_o have_v further_a its_o canon_n law_n its_o law_n its_o codex_fw-la exact_o as_o emperor_n have_v their_o pandect_n their_o novelles_fw-fr and_o their_o civil_a law._n state_n the_o papist_n boast_v that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o civil_a state_n but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o prove_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v yea_o be_v boast_v of_o read_v but_o steuchus_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n blondus_n in_o his_o roma_fw-la restaurata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n on_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o lipsius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romana_fw-la they_o all_o confess_v &_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o say_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o this_o new_a monarchy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o imperial_a power_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accomplish_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o old_a rome_n imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o perpetual_a dictator_n that_o the_o old_a senate_n be_v find_v in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n that_o rome_n still_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v tribute_n from_o the_o whole_a world._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v at_o last_o to_o discern_v this_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o vail_n to_o remain_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v man_n never_o discern_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o be_v heal_v again_o 13.3_o apoc._n 13.3_o will_v not_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n or_o of_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o that_o speak_v act_n command_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n what_o have_v man_n see_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o have_v they_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v any_o pretext_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a one_o and_o have_v a_o monarch_n a_o metropolis_n governor_n officer_n about_o secular_a thing_n tribute_n subject_n and_o vassal_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v a_o mystery_n of_o such_o shameful_a iniquity_n which_o under_o the_o appearance_n and_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n exercise_n a_o carnal_a worldly_a earthly_a dominion_n that_o be_v pompous_a vain_a and_o devilish_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o christianity_n our_o french_a man_n with_o their_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v miserable_o blind_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o
rejoyee_fw-fr in_o my_o own_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o my_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o rome_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n let_v we_o then_o discern_v the_o true_a babylon_n in_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o babylon_n the_o second_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o eternal_a duration_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o lay_v open_a infallibility_n absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o infallibility_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n into_o two_o part_n and_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n faith_n and_o charity_n sound_a belief_n and_o good_a work_n charity_n first_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o one_o if_o without_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o impudence_n to_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o she_o will_v be_v think_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n but_o on_o what_o foundation_n do_v she_o build_v this_o pretence_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v divide_v faith_n from_o charity_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o may_v not_o be_v so_o if_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o equal_o certain_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o crime_n against_o charity_n but_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o or_o nothing_o both_o or_o neither_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o both_o or_o it_o be_v so_o in_o neither_o whence_o come_v this_o extravagant_a division_n why_o dae_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o because_o she_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o abominable_a defection_n and_o disorder_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n but_o aught_o she_o not_o to_o be_v equal_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o worship_n image_n a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n every_o whit_n as_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a as_o the_o sodomy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o charity_n ridiculous_a infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v ridiculous_a another_o division_n of_o infallibility_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o those_o of_o right_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a but_o challenge_v the_o latter_a at_o this_o rate_n she_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o most_o important_a article_n all_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o matter_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v any_o true_a miracle_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o such_o and_o such_o book_n or_o not_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o not_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o general_n she_o can_v be_v so_o in_o these_o and_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o lie_v her_o infallibility_n last_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o division_n of_o infallibility_n viz._n as_o to_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o latter_a what_o be_v that_o discipline_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o constitute_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o government_n she_o may_v err_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n and_o why_o then_o may_v she_o not_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n find_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v find_v this_o infallibility_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o reside_v where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o infallibility_n place_v they_o know_v not_o what_o reply_n to_o make_v if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o popish_a witness_n who_o depose_v the_o contrary_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v with_o they_o numberless_a instance_n wherein_o several_a pope_n have_v actual_o err_v we_o can_v bring_v undeniable_a proof_n to_o manifest_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a one_o part_n of_o the_o romanist_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o council_n we_o confute_v this_o party_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o for_o those_o gentleman_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o but_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o when_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n they_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o the_o council_n their_o infallibility_n then_o be_v no_o where_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n unite_v together_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o argument_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o reason_n who_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n and_o will_v thereupon_o argue_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o either_o separate_v it_o be_v not_o in_o both_o when_o join_v together_o for_o both_o unite_a be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o same_o injustice_n and_o violence_n as_o when_o consider_v several_o infallibility_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n infallibility_n then_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v or_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v to_o reside_v but_o let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a they_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o for_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o infallible_a if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o ascertain_v myself_o about_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o i_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n so_o self-evident_a as_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o manifest_v and_o evince_v it_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o absurdity_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o romanist_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v proceed_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v judge_v by_o humane_a method_n debate_n contest_v urge_v solicit_v equivovate_v and_o deceive_v and_o employ_v all_o the_o art_n of_o human_a craft_n and_o policy_n to_o overcome_v such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n we_o see_v she_o oftentimes_o to_o change_v her_o sentiment_n and_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o at_o another_o we_o see_v she_o contradict_v the_o h._n scripture_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v there_o command_v and_o command_v that_o which_o be_v there_o forbid_a at_o least_o she_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o this_o appearance_n of_o oppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n will_v at_o least_o refute_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o tell_v we_o
there_o exercise_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n by_o what_o argument_n be_v that_o prove_v to_o be_v certain_a will_v the_o turk_n reply_n by_o tradition_n must_v the_o papist_n answer_n common_a sense_n will_v advise_v the_o turk_n to_o rejoin_v we_o have_v lose_v the_o subject_a and_o mistake_v the_o case_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o agreement_n with_o your_o write_a law_n and_o you_o carry_v i_o off_o to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o prove_v your_o title_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n viz._n whether_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o tradition_n but_o be_v that_o determine_v how_o it_o will_v you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o write_a law_n to_o prove_v it_o scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n etc._n etc._n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n in_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v try_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n if_o then_o popery_n will_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v christianity_n they_o must_v show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o they_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n but_o that_o be_v not_o popery_n but_o christianity_n this_o do_v not_o distinguish_v papist_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o h._n virgin_n saint_n and_o angel_n image_n and_o relic_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o invoke_v and_o bow_v themselves_o before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o justify_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n now_o how_o can_v any_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v they_o produce_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n but_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o think_v prove_v all_o but_o indeed_o nothing_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o say_v that_o we_o know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o it_o will_v follow_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v it_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o subject_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v to_o it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v of_o j._n christ_n this_o be_v my_o son_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o pay_v he_o homage_n those_o appearance_n of_o bread_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o reality_n be_v so_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o adore_v a_o subject_a wherein_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o stumbling-block_n at_o least_o shall_v have_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o express_a command_n say_v worship_v this_o as_o by_o a_o express_a command_n it_o be_v say_v eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n take_v up_o more_o room_n in_o the_o popish_a worship_n than_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god._n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o chapel_n be_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n to_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god._n wherever_o we_o go_v we_o see_v nothing_o but_o devotion_n and_o altar_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n pilgrimage_n be_v undertake_v to_o serve_v and_o invoke'em_n miracle_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o thanks-givings_a according_o return_v to_o to_o they_o their_o church_n resound_v with_o litany_n and_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_n much_o more_o than_o with_o hallelujah_n in_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o saint_n must_v make_v a_o part_n for_o they_o add_v the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o show_v mercy_n the_o image_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o church_n and_o even_o upon_o their_o altar_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o street_n and_o and_o in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n there_o they_o worship_v they_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n offer_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a honour_n shall_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o indian_a be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v reckon_v it_o prodigious_a and_o unaccountable_a this_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a and_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o need_v but_o look_v over_o the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o support_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o example_n david_n say_v let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n abraham_n and_o lot_n bow_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o reprobate_a prince_n saul_n bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o samuel_n ecclesitriumph_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o ecclesitriumph_n call_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o ahab_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o elijah_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o daniel_n jacob_n in_o blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o angel_n who_o have_v preserve_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n eliphaz_n say_v unto_o job_n be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n to_o israel_n because_o of_o abraham_n who_o he_o love_v these_o be_v the_o proof_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o these_o that_o they_o kneel_v before_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o they_o kneel_v before_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v holy_a therefore_o image_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o may_v kneel_v before_o they_o these_o be_v the_o text_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v not_o this_o very_a much_o resemble_v that_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o she_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o morningstar_n the_o goddess_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a wherein_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o bound_v and_o loose_v to_o save_o to_o heal_n to_o protect_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o they_o build_v temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n consecrate_v altar_n to_o they_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o j._n christ_n to_o their_o honour_n place_n their_o image_n upon_o altar_n offer_v incense_n to_o they_o worship_v they_o and_o expect_v miracle_n from_o they_o and_o render_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o homage_n and_o adoration_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n that_o shall_v make_v man_n call_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o proclaim_v that_o they_o despise_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o care_v not_o for_o any_o conformity_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o man_n but_o consider_v
mystery_n at_o present_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o h._n scripture_n be_v not_o exact_o like_o that_o of_o a_o indict_v and_o convict_v criminal_a who_o go_v about_o to_o reproach_v the_o witness_n and_o reject_v the_o judge_n how_o long_o will_v this_o fatal_a enchantment_n last_o and_o when_o will_v man_n begin_v to_o perceive_v this_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a if_o popery_n be_v christianity_n why_o do_v it_o so_o blame_v and_o reproach_v the_o law_n of_o j._n christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v favourable_a to_o it_o why_o go_v it_o about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o credit_n and_o why_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o they_o point_n the_o vain_a excuse_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n as_o to_o the_o precede_a point_n in_o our_o day_n those_o impostor_n who_o be_v call_v converter_n be_v still_o tell_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o proceed_n be_v false_a that_o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o they_o be_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o violent_a spirit_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o at_o the_o present_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o due_a esteem_n translation_n of_o they_o make_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o exhortation_n to_o read_v they_o and_o those_o poor_a blind_a creature_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v believe_v all_o this_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o in_o this_o present_a age_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n have_v heap_v together_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v the_o scripture_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a plead_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o sound_v like_o fable_n other_o be_v apt_a to_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n indecent_a and_o dishonest_a imagination_n as_o some_o expression_n in_o solomon_n song_n the_o history_n of_o balaams_n ass_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n with_o which_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o our_o age_n and_o very_o late_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o port_n royal_a have_v write_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o h._n scripture_n arnauld_n mr._n arnauld_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a unction_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n for_o sanctification_n and_o edification_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o late_o say_v by_o these_o gentleman_n schism_n mr._n nicole_n apology_n etc._n etc._n prejudices_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o calvinist_n convict_v of_o schism_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospels_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o never_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a with_o our_o new_a rule_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o h._n scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o j._n christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v evade_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sâ—cinian_n heretic_n find_v as_o much_o there_o for_o their_o cause_n as_o we_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o error_n behold_v what_o all_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v amount_v to_o this_o be_v just_a the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a papist_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o sheath_n for_o any_o sword._n the_o term_n be_v different_a but_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o for_o eighâ—_n hundred_o year_n the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o their_o pope_n bishop_n council_n by_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o by_o parliament_n mallet_n have_v prove_v this_o against_o mr._n arnauld_n in_o a_o irrefutable_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n he_o only_o insist_o on_o the_o question_n of_o right_n viz._n whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o people_n he_o have_v successful_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o forbid_v the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god._n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n therefore_o let_v our_o new_a convert_v to_o popery_n no_o long_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o that_o small_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o france_n and_o hearken_v to_o that_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n who_o seduce_v they_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o the_o inquisition_n god._n popish_a dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o popery_n be_v guilty_a of_o against_o the_o scripture_n without_o digress_v or_o go_v far_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o no_o great_a violence_n or_o affront_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o law_n than_o to_o command_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o forbid_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n popery_n require_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n forbid_v it_o popery_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n at_o all_o time_n and_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o great_a law_n of_o christian_n it_o grant_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o with_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o king_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invoke_v it_o dispense_v with_o that_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a commandment_n of_o child_n obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o permit_v girl_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o paternal_a yoke_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o nunnery_n it_o authorize_v the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o own_o father_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o usurp_v their_o crown_n and_o overturn_v their_o throne_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o history_n it_o establish_v new_a sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o church_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god._n it_o make_v void_a the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o their_o ecclesiastic_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o allow_v fornication_n and_o sodomy_n for_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o permit_v incest_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n it_o give_v a_o woman_n leave_v to_o marry_v two_o brother_n or_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n or_o a_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n it_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o novice_n for_o it_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopsricks_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o incapable_a which_o agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o law._n these_o seducer_n will_v doubtless_o tell_v their_o new_a convert_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o erterprise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o be_v write_v by_o
favoriti_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o procurer_n general_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o charonne_n he_o have_v press_v the_o matter_n home_o in_o that_o point_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o in_o france_n all_o the_o benefice_n they_o enjoy_v in_o commendam_fw-la be_v possess_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o that_o marriage_n with_o near_a kindred_n which_o be_v as_o common_a in_o france_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o contract_v but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v downright_a whoredom_n and_o incest_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v that_o popery_n be_v antichristianism_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o by_o her_o word_n and_o action_n she_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o law._n chapter_n vii_o the_o five_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o popery_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o its_o head_n and_o member_n first_o in_o their_o pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v wont_a to_o accommodate_v her_o divinity_n to_o her_o interest_n in_o some_o instance_n however_o she_o forget_v herself_o for_o example_n when_o holiness_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v some_o equivocation_n in_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o devil_n of_o hypocrisy_n do_v frequent_o assume_v the_o external_a character_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o assembly_n or_o society_n of_o man_n this_o be_v find_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o wherever_o the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o that_o society_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o its_o proper_a character_n she_o be_v call_v sodom_n on_o this_o very_a account_n and_o represent_v as_o a_o dissolute_a strumpet_n sit_v in_o a_o public_a place_n to_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n present_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o make_v man_n drink_v with_o her_o unlawful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o revel_v as_o a_o great_a city_n wherein_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v that_o may_v foment_n and_o entertain_v those_o criminal_a delight_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o her_o head_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o a_o lose_a son_n that_o be_v one_o sink_v into_o debauchery_n who_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a character_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a in_o manner_n the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o papacy_n as_o answer_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a christianity_n her_o head_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o that_o of_o its_o head_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o head_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o the_o member_n we_o begin_v this_o subject_n with_o a_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n 18._o exception_n 6._o part_n 1._o cap._n 16_o 17_o 18._o with_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n past_a i_o mean_v the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal._n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o legal_a exception_n against_o the_o calvinist_n chap._n 3._o say_v they_o in_o their_o legal_a exception_n not_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o light_n and_o force_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v they_o likewise_o some_o external_a quality_n which_o may_v engage_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o unprejudiced_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o very_o unjust_a to_o reject_v they_o without_o a_o hear_n it_o will_v be_v they_o add_v a_o very_a strange_a alliance_n which_o our_o new_a reformer_n must_v suppose_v between_o so_o strange_a a_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o light._n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o divine_a conduct_n that_o to_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o the_o idea_n which_o our_o reason_n faith_n and_o hope_v do_v give_v we_o these_o gentleman_n argue_v very_o various_o according_a to_o their_o different_a interest_n former_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o than_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v admit_v their_o principle_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o a_o good_a one_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reflection_n against_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a we_o can_v employ_v against_o they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o port_n royal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o who_o head_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o most_o infamous_a character_n of_o vice_n that_o can_v any_o where_o be_v parallel_v how_o can_v they_o regard_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o have_v sit_v there_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o mere_a humane_a policy_n and_o a_o boundless_a ambition_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n and_o infernal_a practice_n no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o nero_n and_o heliogabulus_n it_o be_v there_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o very_a monstrous_a alliance_n between_o so_o strange_a a_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o light._n be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigy_n that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o rare_a in_o that_o seat_n as_o vice_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v on_o the_o several_a throne_n of_o christian_a europe_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prince_n who_o have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o pope_n this_o prejudice_n and_o exception_n against_o popery_n seem_v very_o strong_a the_o pretention_n in_o matter_n of_o right_o be_v very_o clear_a the_o question_n will_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o will_v manifest_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o shall_v do_v after_o have_v make_v these_o two_o reflection_n debanchâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o pope_n be_v impious_a and_o debanchâ—_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o find_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n where_o we_o six_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n we_o place_v it_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n since_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a one_o we_o say_v that_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o a_o monster_n that_o be_v bear_v all_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n now_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n do_v advance_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n do_v gradual_o abandon_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o rise_v to_o tyranny_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o h._n spirit_n absolute_o to_o leave_v leave_v they_o but_o when_o idolatry_n come_v to_o its_o height_n when_o the_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o image_n prevail_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v
with_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v himself_o pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o poisoner_n a_o murderer_n guilty_a of_o simony_n a_o sodomite_n a_o perjure_a villain_n a_o adulterer_n guilty_a of_o superstitious_a divination_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o end_v the_o last_o age._n as_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o age_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v we_o know_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o rome_n we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o donna_n olympia_n the_o miss_n of_o innocent_a x._o the_o syndicat_fw-la of_o alexander_n vii_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v libel_n and_o satyr_n but_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o many_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o iniquity_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n defile_v with_o such_o abomination_n we_o find_v above_o 25_o pope_n convict_v or_o accuse_v of_o magic_n cardinal_n benno_n reckon_v up_o several_a in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v immoderate_a in_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o interest_n he_o can_v have_v in_o paint_v out_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o seven_o pope_n that_o be_v predecessor_n of_o gregory_n vii_o what_o rage_n can_v induce_v he_o to_o dishonour_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o arch-presbyte_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o witness_n we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v example_n of_o the_o most_o horrid_a brutality_n that_o ever_o paganism_n be_v guilty_a of_o incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n whore_v and_o all_o along_o a_o monstrous_a covetousness_n and_o pride_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o reflect_v on_o this_o without_o tremble_v at_o the_o dismal_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o man_n may_v contract_v when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v wonder_v as_o i_o do_v how_o such_o multitude_n can_v possible_o look_v on_o this_o spectacle_n without_o horror_n how_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o a_o seat_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o j._n christ_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n the_o source_n of_o those_o oracle_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n sure_o say_v i_o some_o thunderclap_n have_v strike_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o plain_o brutify_v they_o none_o must_v object_v that_o some_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wicked_a and_o favour_v idolatry_n for_o 1._o first_o they_o come_v behind_o these_o example_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o league_n 2._o those_o high-priest_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o 3._o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o judaisme_n god_n who_o intend_v to_o abolish_v that_o religion_n shall_v permit_v some_o of_o the_o last_o high-priest_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a wickedness_n chapter_n ix_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o five_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o its_o member_n harken_v how_o the_o great_a babylon_n be_v describe_v antichristianism_n prediction_n of_o the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n v._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o sick_a and_o all_o thy_o wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o sinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charret_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n 16._o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o false_a church_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o great_a city_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n abound_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o debauch_n be_v commit_v and_o where_o man_n taste_v all_o the_o sinful_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n add_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o prostitute_a woman_n adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n that_o invite_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o her_o criminal_a amour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o this_o copy_n do_v resemble_v the_o original_a and_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n bear_v this_o character_n of_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n in_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o view_v this_o corruption_n in_o her_o head_n by_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v now_o consider_v it_o in_o her_o member_n century_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v further_o back_o than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n i.e._n we_o will_v only_o consider_v this_o corruption_n down_o from_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o as_o to_o this_o century_n we_o will_v produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o extreme_a corruption_n which_o then_o prevail_v beside_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n 900._o ad_fw-la a_o 900._o since_o cardinal_n baronius_n confess_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v question_v it_o he_o say_v be_v be_v a_o iron_n age_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o hardness_n and_o barrenness_n a_o leaden_a age_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o vgliness_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o break_v on_o it_o as_o a_o deluge_n and_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o account_n of_o ignorance_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n which_o pass_v all_o imagination_n this_o torrent_n over-flowed_n all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o in_o most_o place_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o magic_a and_o the_o art_n of_o make_v charm_n and_o bewuch_v people_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a learning_n of_o the_o priest_n century_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o better_a we_o may_v consult_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o baronius_n who_o on_o their_o report_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o simony_n the_o field_n of_o christ_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thoorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o shameful_a putrefaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o that_o these_o horrid_a sin_n call_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o gomorra_n that_o be_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomy_n brutality_n horrid_a and_o monstrous_a excess_n debauch_n luxury_n pomp_n vanity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v in_o that_o age._n century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n the_o twelve_o century_n come_v next_o when_o croisades_n be_v in_o fashion_n god_n weary_a with_o endure_v such_o dismal_a wickedness_n give_v up_o these_o wretch_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n
style_v then_o a_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o there_o seek_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o may_v see_v how_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o holy-war_n soldier_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o europe_n for_o they_o have_v the_o devotion_n to_o consecrate_v their_o estate_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o ease_n and_o life_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o h._n sepulchre_n they_o be_v monster_n 1._o maimbourg_n history_n of_o the_o crossade_n l._n 1._o who_o wherever_o they_o come_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o covetousness_n in_o seize_v all_o of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o burn_v and_o kill_v all_o friend_n and_o enemy_n without_o distinction_n of_o their_o abominable_a luxury_n in_o the_o villainy_n they_o commit_v the_o life_n of_o the_o very_a clergy_n say_v maimbourg_n be_v so_o horrible_o debauch_v that_o one_o can_v without_o tremble_v relate_v the_o hideous_a description_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n have_v make_v of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o s._n bernard_n a_o miracle-working_a saint_n and_o consequent_o of_o good_a credit_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n the_o two_o grave_a author_n of_o that_o twelve_o age_n do_v paint_n be_v forth_o the_o picture_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n detestable_a villainy_n and_o act_n of_o the_o utmost_a filthiness_n this_o be_v s._n bernard_n account_n he_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o ezechiel_n do_v he_o may_v have_v see_v far_o great_a abomination_n than_o those_o the_o prophet_n see_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n rank_n in_o order_n prince_n monk_n priest_n nun_n and_o nunnery_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o horrid_a abomination_n century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a yea_o worse_a even_o as_o a_o torrent_n in_o its_o progress_n swell_v and_o grow_v great_a we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o by_o one_o instance_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n in_o this_o thirteen_o century_n an._n 1245._o that_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o general_a one_o be_v hold_v 3_o in_o henrico_n 3_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n cardinal_n hugo_n preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o citren_n of_o lion_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o to_o they_o since_o we_o come_v into_o this_o city_n we_o have_v be_v good_a benefactor_n to_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o in_o very_o great_a gain_n for_o at_o our_o come_n hither_o we_o find_v but_o three_o or_o four_o whore-house_n but_o at_o our_o go_v away_o we_o leave_v but_o one_o it_o be_v true_a it_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o sodom_n when_o impudence_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o that_o must_v be_v the_o pulpit_n of_o antichrist_n where_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v such_o abominable_a jest_n century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n we_o have_v credible_a witness_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n for_o instance_n one_o alvares_n pelagius_n a_o good_a friend_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o who_o he_o defend_v against_o oceam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nominal_n who_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o cloister_n of_o his_o age_n aâ—_n place_n of_o prostitution_n where_o debauchery_n gluttony_n idleness_n drunkeness_n luxury_n filthy_a converse_v impure_a discourse_n lascivious_a touch_v do_v reign_v and_o where_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n as_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v open_a towards_o death_n he_o especial_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o sodom_n a_o sin_n which_o reign_v even_o in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o august_n and_o venerable_a church_n we_o may_v likewise_o consult_v a_o grave_a author_n call_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n peace_n desensot_n peace_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n exact_o like_o that_o babylon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o none_o have_v so_o paint_v to_o the_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n as_o petrarch_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n of_o his_o age._n there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o have_v no_o inscription_n in_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o nero_n of_o heliogabolus_n of_o sardanapulus_n of_o caligula_n he_o add_v the_o wickedness_n feign_v by_o poet_n the_o crime_n of_o pasiphaë_n of_o medea_n of_o hercules_n when_o mad_a of_o oedipus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o find_v all_o these_o too_o little_a to_o afford_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman-church_n in_o that_o age._n so_o that_o he_o request_v from_o god_n the_o return_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o great_a monster_n of_o impurity_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o less_o misery_n than_o that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n we_o may_v judge_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 15_o century_n by_o the_o chastity_n of_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o valuable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o europe_n in_o it_o a_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n burn_v john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n it_o be_v this_o council_n that_o purge_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o end_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o this_o council_n we_o find_v six_o hundred_o barber_n 450_o woman_n of_o pleasure_n and_o 320_o juggler_n and_o stageplayer_n not_o reckon_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o criminal_a pleasure_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v there_o fornication_n in_o that_o age_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n 15._o epist_n 15._o by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o confess_v it_o without_o the_o least_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o bagatell_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a than_o david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a fault_n and_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o be_v free_a from_o it_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o clergy_n in_o general_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v criminal_a see_v it_o come_v from_o nature_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o this_o pope_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o marry_v to_o priest_n but_o that_o upon_o better_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v again_o to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o witness_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 15_o century_n we_o may_v bring_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o he_o mingle_v his_o complaint_n and_o description_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o write_n there_o be_v no_o crime_n debauch_n disorder_n brutality_n ignorance_n drunkenness_n luxury_n impurity_n and_o abomination_n which_o do_v not_o find_v place_n in_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n the_o sixteenth_o century_n be_v the_o age_n when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o need_v only_o hear_v the_o confession_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v at_o this_o day_n read_v maimbourg_n history_n of_o lutheranism_n mr._n arnaud_n apology_n for_o catholic_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v either_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n or_o have_v make_v remark_n on_o that_o history_n they_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v deplorable_a and_o manner_n extreme_o corrupt_v and_o
that_o this_o occasion_v the_o revolt_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n and_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o clergy_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o dismal_a disorder_n beside_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o same_o age_n of_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o of_o cornelius_n muss_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o filthiness_n how_o monstrous_a soever_o no_o villainy_n no_o impurity_n with_o which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o defile_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o famous_a mantuan_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a espensaus_n who_o make_v such_o dismal_a and_o affright_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n in_o general_n that_o one_o can_v forbear_v tremble_v as_o he_o read_v they_o after_o this_o we_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n 1522._o wherein_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n be_v set_v down_o with_o exact_a fidelity_n corruption_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v always_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a corruption_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o dismal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o age_n which_o we_o have_v be_v mention_v have_v always_o be_v charge_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o clergy_n than_o on_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n its_o spirit_n and_o soul_n reside_v in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o popery_n be_v christianity_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o late_a will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o order_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v perceive_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n god_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o contract_v the_o very_o great_a corruption_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o god_n will_v save_v that_o the_o papal_a empire_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n have_v always_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n go_v in_o popery_n the_o more_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n we_o may_v view_v over_o again_o alvares_n pelagius_n petrarch_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o add_v to_o they_o walter_z mapes_n a_o english_a doctor_n arnold_n de_fw-fr villâ_fw-la nouâ_fw-la leonard_n aretine_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o most_o bitter_a invective_n the_o lively_a description_n and_o affright_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n they_o speak_v of_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o nun_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v notorious_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o all_o who_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o collect_v filthy_a and_o obscene_a story_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o scarce_o relate_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n this_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friar_n odious_a and_o the_o proverb_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o vulgar_a make_v these_o the_o instance_n of_o impurity_n such_o a_o one_o they_o say_v be_v lazy_a fat_a and_o lecherous_a as_o a_o friar_n hence_o those_o who_o write_v satyr_n fall_v especial_o on_o the_o monk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o rabelais_n and_o the_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o obscure_a writer_n who_o have_v attach_v they_o with_o violence_n the_o bishop_n of_o bellay_n in_o the_o present_a age_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o can_v be_v cite_v where_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o truth_n â—â—nâ—e_n consequence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o â—â—nâ—e_n here_o i_o conjure_v those_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o bestow_v their_o attention_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o awaken_v those_o who_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v even_o common_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o the_o only_a true_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o society_n which_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o equal_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o heathen_a history_n some_o passage_n as_o dismal_a as_o those_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o long_a series_n of_o villainy_n and_o abominable_a practice_n so_o long_o continue_v for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n a_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n incestuous_a wizzard_n magician_n sodomite_n luxurious_a unclean_a wretch_n without_o shame_n without_o virtue_n without_o modesty_n without_o bound_n without_o masque_n these_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o community_n there_o be_v scarce_o honest_a man_n enough_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n i_o say_v must_v be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v himself_o in_o cool_a blood_n if_o he_o digest_v this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abandon_v his_o true_a church_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o suffer_v she_o to_o sink_v into_o such_o a_o corruption_n what_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o excuse_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n excuse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v reply_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o h._n father_n have_v complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a affront_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n between_o some_o disorder_n that_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o and_o the_o horrid_a enormity_n of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n complain_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n that_o they_o reproach_v in_o other_o some_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o god_n never_o suffer_v this_o people_n to_o persevere_v constant_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o age_n in_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o the_o abomination_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v say_v that_o however_o these_o disorder_n be_v past_a and_o that_o we_o can_v any_o long_a just_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o seven_o or_o eight_o age_n be_v sink_v into_o this_o extreme_a corruption_n and_o i_o say_v it_o over_o again_o there_o be_v none_o who_o retain_v any_o liberty_n of_o mind_n who_o can_v possible_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v lie_v under_o this_o dismal_a infamy_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god._n but_o beside_o where_o be_v this_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o inspect_n the_o deportment_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n thing_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o pass_n we_o have_v historian_n traveler_n and_o writer_n of_o travel_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n convent_v be_v place_n of_o prostitution_n the_o monk_n be_v employ_v to_o execute_v the_o worst_a of_o villainy_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o most_o notorious_a pimp_n we_o may_v consult_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n write_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr s._n didier_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o country_n the_o outside_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v especial_o in_o france_n where_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a the_o court_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o design_n of_o reunion_n have_v judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o gain_v the_o protestant_n
new_a temple_n and_o chapel_n be_v every_o day_n build_v to_o her_o honour_n excess_n how_o those_o have_v fare_v who_o condemn_v this_o excess_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o condemn_v this_o excess_n mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o catholic_n cite_v his_o good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o castoria_n m._n pavillon_n the_o bishop_n of_o alet_fw-la and_o some_o other_o and_o above_o all_o we_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o h._n virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n which_o take_v away_o all_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o sort_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n be_v past_a that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vigour_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o that_o little_a book_n come_v forth_o there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bear_v any_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o god_n can_v not_o damn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o external_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n that_o the_o virgin_n bring_v back_o her_o votary_n from_o hell_n to_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o lady_n that_o a_o man_n may_v render_v all_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o j._n christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o inferior_a divinity_n without_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o merit_n which_o she_o never_o receive_v from_o her_o son_n that_o she_o be_v the_o joynt-redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o j._n christ_n that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o god_n tribunal_n to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v a_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n that_o she_o may_v be_v place_v parallel_n with_o her_o son_n that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o she_o but_o justice_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o she_o and_o neglect_v her_o son_n that_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o image_n and_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o several_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o devotion_n to_o to_o they_o if_o those_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a extravagancy_n be_v past_a and_o forget_v this_o modern_a author_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o give_v so_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v of_o noose_n but_o to_o revive_v revive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o full_a conviction_n that_o these_o impiety_n be_v still_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o that_o book_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v viz._n as_o a_o heretical_a book_n father_n crasset_fw-la a_o famous_a jesuit_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o treat_v the_o author_n in_o his_o preface_n as_o one_o that_o deserve_v the_o inquisition_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n they_o will_v have_v burn_v he_o as_o a_o lutheran_n in_o a_o word_n father_n crasset_fw-la confute_v he_o and_o establish_v all_o those_o impiety_n which_o the_o other_o have_v condemn_v he_o do_v i_o say_v establish_z and_o confirm_v they_o one_o after_o another_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n support_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n many_o hundred_o author_n which_o he_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o this_o book_n be_v print_v with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n and_o sell_v public_o throughout_o all_o france_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o book_n of_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o such_o piece_n be_v disperse_v very_o secret_o conceal_v the_o author_n name_n and_o with_o evident_a token_n of_o be_v dislike_v and_o discountenance_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o the_o cordelier_n of_o rheims_n cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o their_o convent_n deo_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o beato_n francisco_n utrique_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la to_o god-man_n and_o to_o s._n francis_n who_o be_v both_o crucify_a some_o or_o other_o abhor_v this_o blasphemy_n write_v against_o it_o but_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n saviour_n and_o to_o print_v his_o paper_n with_o great_a secrecy_n extravagance_n few_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v open_o condemn_v these_o extravagance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o papist_n in_o france_n cure_v of_o these_o folly_n i_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o hope_v that_o popery_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v condemn_v those_o foolish_a devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o practise_v they_o to_o appear_v good_a catholic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world._n we_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o late_a marshal_n de_fw-fr faber_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o least_o take_v with_o these_o foolery_n and_o perfect_o despise_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n among_o his_o paper_n be_v find_v bulis_n and_o letter_n of_o filiation_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o monk_n we_o also_o mention_v the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n one_o of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a and_o disengage_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o have_v cause_v the_o confrairy_n of_o s._n sebastian_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o metropolitan_a city_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n annex_v plenary_a full_a and_o most_o full_a last_o we_o have_v give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o all_o paris_n be_v witness_v to_o and_o whereof_o the_o narrative_a have_v be_v print_v it_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n which_o the_o princess_n palatine_n bequeath_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a des_fw-fr pres._n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n with_o all_o the_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n that_o can_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o age_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n nevertheless_o this_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v in_o all_o appearance_n one_o of_o the_o moderate_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o condemn_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o all_o these_o example_n i_o will_v add_v another_o it_o be_v of_o father_n mascaron_n as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v but_o now_o bishop_n of_o agen._n a_o benedictine_n monk_n name_v dom_n gabriel_n preach_v at_o duras_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o march_n 1686._o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o vent_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o extravagance_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n the_o new_a convert_v complain_v of_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v write_v to_o about_o it_o who_o send_v dom_n gabriel_n the_o follow_a letter_n from_o reole_n 4._o aug._n 1686._o yesterday_o sir_n i_o have_v a_o letter_n impart_v to_o i_o which_o i_o judge_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o read_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o benedictine_n father_n of_o the_o convent_n in_o this_o city_n who_o preach_v the_o last_o lend_v at_o duras_n make_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o march_n wherein_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a very_a bold_a and_o extravagant_a expression_n concern_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o h._n virgin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o new_a convert_v but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o among_z other_o that_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o curate_n and_o the_o first_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n who_o send_v their_o complaint_n to_o this_o preacher_n to_o have_v have_v he_o repair_v that_o fault_n in_o his_o next_o sermon_n but_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o every_o one_o on_o either_o side_n take_v
of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rome_n confess_v it_o the_o pantheon_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o the_o v._o mary_n surname_v the_o rotunde_v twelve_o idol_n temple_n be_v reckon_v that_o have_v the_o same_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin._n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o abhor_v paganism_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v celebrate_v their_o mystery_n in_o pagan_a temple_n but_o popery_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o temple_n their_o image_n their_o ceremony_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o one_o can_v look_v on_o this_o conformity_n otherwise_o than_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o eleven_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o fable_n falsehood_n to_o sustain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o v._o mary_n fable_n the_o antichristian_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o fable_n all_o heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o their_o author_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n that_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v for_o their_o character_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n prediction_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o v._n 13._o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 16._o apoc._n 16._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v those_o lie_a spirit_n who_o by_o fable_n and_o false_a miracle_n deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o imposture_n that_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v v._n 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n 13._o cap._n 13._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n these_o wonder_n be_v lie_v miracle_n delusion_n imposture_n or_o fable_n this_o be_v also_o predict_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o v._o 9_o who_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o give_v the_o curse_a author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o v._o 2._o man_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o speaking_z lie_z in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o popery_n be_v lie_v fable_n and_o imposture_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v antichristianism_n let_v none_o wonder_v that_o we_o detain_v the_o reader_n long_o than_o usual_a on_o his_o point_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o all_o false_a religion_n have_v their_o fabulous_a story_n paganism_n have_v its_o fable_n corrupt_v judaisme_n have_v they_o but_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o those_o of_o popery_n either_o for_o number_n or_o horridness_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v its_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n by_o this_o prospect_n will_v never_o discern_v it_o by_o any_o other_o i_o promise_v once_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o call_v popery_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o instance_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o redemtion_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n popery_n work_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confirm_v its_o superstition_n these_o grand_a truth_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o apostolical_a person_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o support_v the_o christian_a truth_n by_o their_o lie_a miracle_n it_o take_v little_a or_o no_o ear_n to_o preserve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v disparage_v by_o fabulous_a evidence_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o papacy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v true_a and_o real_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v frame_v most_o horrid_a relation_n fill_v with_o lie_n and_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o empire_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o image_n we_o must_v with_o some_o exactness_n view_v some_o instance_n of_o these_o lie_a history_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n supremacy_n fable_n invent_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o its_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallibility_n his_o unlimited_a power_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o apostelship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v find_v in_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v they_o there_o they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o for_o want_v of_o history_n they_o must_v weave_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o fable_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v and_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o at_o his_o death_n appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o bequeath_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n leave_v his_o and_o this_o three_o another_z so_o that_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n until_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n umpire_n of_o all_o difference_n judge_n without_o appeal_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o liege_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a fable_n rome_n fable_n concern_v the_o abode_n and_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n first_o the_o journey_n and_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a ancient_a author_n have_v say_v so_o but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o with_o the_o chronology_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o apostle_n make_v two_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v twice_o a_o prisoner_n in_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n they_o will_v have_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_a surprise_v and_o astonish_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n mention_v so_o many_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a quality_n shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n this_o journey_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o antichristianism_n persuade_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n though_o this_o be_v plain_o false_a for_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a at_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v no_o more_o respect_n than_o those_o fortune-teller_n who_o we_o call_v gypsy_n have_v among_o we_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v there_o that_o st._n peter_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n which_o last_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n
father_n crasset_fw-la treat_v those_o who_o be_v incredulous_a as_o to_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o other_o miracle_n such_o as_o cure_v disease_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a restore_v break_v limb_n or_o paralytic_a wither_a member_n or_o when_o half_o have_v be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n which_o the_o legend_n hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o stuff_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o patience_n be_v almost_o tire_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o fable_n and_o romance_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o their_o relic_n chapter_n xxi_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o sound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n monk_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age._n the_o monk_n be_v those_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n prediction_n be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n or_o secondary_a mediator_n and_o relic_n be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o digital_a superstition_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o relic_n of_o their_o discovery_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o miracle_n down_o from_o the_o sourth_fw-mi century_n they_o alone_o will_v make_v a_o vast_a library_n but_o withal_o a_o very_a monstrous_a one_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a rag_n which_o popery_n have_v sew_v to_o christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a draw_v up_o a_o inventory_n of_o their_o relic_n will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n one_o may_v sin_v at_o rome_n a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o relic_n and_o cheat_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catacomb_n these_o be_v cave_n and_o sepulcher_n take_v catacomb_n at_o rome_n whence_o relic_n be_v now_o take_v where_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a bury_v their_o slave_n and_o arterward_o all_o their_o dead_a when_o they_o give_v over_o the_o custom_n of_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonins_n these_o catacomb_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o heathen_a slave_n be_v become_v the_o quarry_n where_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n be_v dig_v from_o thence_o some_o bone_n be_v take_v and_o baptize_v with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o often_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v distribute_v into_o all_o country_n even_o those_o papist_n who_o retain_v any_o common_a reason_n do_v abhor_v and_o deride_v they_o marolles_n abbot_n of_o villeloin_n who_o die_v but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o if_o a_o church_n or_o a_o community_n want_v relic_n they_o need_v only_o to_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o most_o humble_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v they_o some_o who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o catacomb_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v and_o after_o a_o exact_a trial_n make_v he_o baptize_v they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o give_v they_o their_o proper_a name_n whether_o by_o inspiration_n or_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o matter_n witness_v the_o chest_n fill_v with_o relic_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o catacomb_n and_o which_o pope_n alexander_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o ix_o send_v into_o france_n as_o a_o rich_a present_a â—â—â—â—â—oard_n head_n of_o â—â—â—tunatus_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o â—â—â—â—â—oard_n among_o which_o be_v that_o miraculous_a head_n of_o st._n fortunatus_n which_o the_o physician_n find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o pasteboard_n and_o the_o body_n of_o st._n ovid_n which_o at_o this_o day_n work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o capuchius_z what_o a_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o this_o saint_n who_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o martyrology_n or_o history_n have_v lose_v his_o time_n so_o sad_o for_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o age_n together_o what_o miracle_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v be_v wrought_v if_o they_o have_v dig_v he_o up_o soon_o virgin._n relic_n of_o the_o virgin._n if_o we_o design_v to_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o relic_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o those_o of_o she_o son._n but_o since_o her_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n these_o gentleman_n her_o devoto_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grand_a help_n to_o their_o devotion_n because_o they_o can_v show_v none_o of_o her_o bone_n but_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o they_o have_v make_v a_o curious_a collection_n of_o her_o linen_n and_o little_a clothes_n they_o have_v her_o girdle_n her_o rope_n her_o sandal_n her_o quoif_n her_o shift_n her_o waistcoat_n they_o have_v her_o hair_n the_o paring_n of_o her_o nail_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o great_a quantity_n all_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o century_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o these_o relic_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o know_v a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o god_n who_o intend_v to_o honour_v these_o bless_a relic_n with_o altar_n and_o adoration_n do_v careful_o preserve_v they_o in_o little_a corner_n that_o none_o know_v of_o and_o after_o eight_o or_o ten_o age_n bring_v they_o to_o light_n to_o warm_v again_o the_o cold_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v good_a warrant_n and_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o relic_n for_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v care_n to_o assure_v some_o honest_a monk_n or_o some_o boly_n nunn_n by_o dream_n and_o revelation_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o these_o relic_n and_o last_o if_o all_o fail_v they_o have_v holy_a tradition_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o this_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a relic_n foreskin_n relic_n of_o j._n câ—rist_n his_o foreskin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o alive_a in_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n we_o have_v not_o his_o bone_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n for_o except_v these_o the_o church_n have_v almost_o every_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v desire_v she_o have_v the_o glorious_a foreskin_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o physician_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o devout_a god_n have_v make_v several_a foreskin_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v one_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n former_o there_o be_v one_o at_o antwerp_n one_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o charrone_n another_o at_o langre_n but_o as_o to_o this_o last_o the_o abbot_n of_o villeloin_n dare_v not_o be_v very_o positive_a this_o multiply_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o our_o lord_n can_v have_v leave_v his_o foreskin_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o entire_a about_o this_o these_o gentleman_n have_v many_o pretty_a imagination_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o suarez_n but_o the_o devoto_n who_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o these_o deep_a and_o knotty_a question_n do_v most_o pious_o adore_v all_o these_o foreskin_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o they_o can_v want_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o shed_v it_o on_o several_a occasion_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemene_n in_o caiphas_n hall_n when_o he_o be_v scourge_v on_o the_o way_n to_o calvary_n at_o his_o crown_n with_o thorn_n and_o last_o on_o mount_n calvary_n where_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v the_o holy_a woman_n have_v bring_v vessel_n on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v his_o blood._n i_o say_v holy_a woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v always_o be_v less_o devout_a perhaps_o there_o do_v not_o run_v much_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o wound_n for_o three_o or_o four_o nail_n which_o stop_v up_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v much_o space_n for_o the_o blood_n to_o run_v out_o which_o also_o present_o congeles_fw-la at_o the_o orifice_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a tedious_a and_o linger_a for_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v
and_o christian_a emperor_n therefore_o he_o begin_v so_o early_o to_o see_v in_o rome_n christian_n the_o apocalyptick_a harlot_n the_o impure_a babylon_n which_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o her_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o he_o see_v further_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o this_o thing_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v cruel_o tear_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v entire_a as_o yet_o but_o st._n jerom_n see_v its_o approach_a ruin_n say_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_o i_o so_o concern_v gâ—rontiam_fw-la ad_fw-la gâ—rontiam_fw-la i_o be_o plead_v for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v wrack_v he_o who_o do_v hinder_v be_v remove_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o where_o be_v he_o to_o sit_v read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o marcellam_fw-la paula_n &_o eustaâ—h_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o have_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n and_o consider_v the_o song_n which_o be_v there_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o h._n church_n be_v there_o but_o the_o pride_n the_o grandeur_n the_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o life_n and_o retirement_n of_o monk_n in_o other_o place_n he_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n that_o have_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 21._o ad._n algasiam_n quaest_n 21._o viz._n eternal_a rome_n and_o that_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o sit_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n gâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n i_o find_v out_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n gregory_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n at_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o oecomenical_a bishop_n which_o none_o have_v do_v before_o and_o he_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o one_o inspire_v he_o say_v that_o that_o lie_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o name_n that_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o have_v on_o his_o forehead_n he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v what_o signify_v this_o pride_n out_o of_o which_o he_o exalt_v himself_o 24_o iâ—_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 24_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o see_v clear_o â—â—_o fâ—â—â—_n â—â—_o my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o follow_v since_o such_o pernicious_a beginning_n be_v already_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v even_o as_o the_o door_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v and_o who_o he_o point_v at_o as_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v 38._o i_o pist_o 38._o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o scarce_o dare_v to_o say_v they_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n antichristianism_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o priest_n a_o army_n of_o priest_n must_v support_v it_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v in_o antichrist_n seat._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o pope_n shall_v see_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o tyranny_n be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n which_o it_o do_v a_o little_a while_n after_o for_o after_o gregory_n i._o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n swell_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n do_v overflow_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n according_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o perceive_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n antichrist_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n two_o bishop_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gauthier_n bishop_n of_o collen_n and_o tetgand_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v perhaps_o fpr_fw-la a_o just_a cause_n depose_v by_o nicholas_n i._n but_o against_o the_o form_n of_o law_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o of_o gaul_n they_o perceive_v a_o character_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o attempt_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god._n they_o complain_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o expression_n 4._o aventin_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 4._o you_o call_v yourself_o father_n but_o you_o act_n as_o jupiter_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n you_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n according_a to_o our_o master_n order_n you_o ought_v to_o carry_v yourself_o as_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o believe_v that_o your_o will_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o itself_o therefore_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n do_v not_o regard_v your_o petty_a edict_n we_o know_v not_o your_o voice_n we_o fear_v not_o your_o thundering_n and_o thunderbolt_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v citizen_n be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v babylon_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v the_o divinity_n equal_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o boast_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o immortal_a wisdom_n she_o false_o glori_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o close_a application_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v remarkable_a in_o that_o we_o find_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a claim_v of_o infallibility_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v how_o this_o chimaera_n be_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n pope_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n find_v antâ—christ_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o its_o antichristianism_n become_v more_o sensible_a a_o whole_a council_n of_o french_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o speak_v home_n to_o this_o point_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a member_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n o_o deplorable_a state_n of_o rome_n 10._o council_n rheim_n annâ—_n 991._o ap._n centuriat_fw-la cent._n 10._o which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n do_v shine_v so_o bright_a and_o now_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o be_v dismal_a in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n what_o think_v you_o concern_v this_o man_n who_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n glitter_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_n if_o he_o want_v charity_n and_o be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o act_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god._n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o statue_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o consult_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n thus_o a_o whole_a council_n speak_v who_o act_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o pope_n i._n e._n gerbert_n than_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v pope_n afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o the_o popish_a compilor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o insert_v this_o they_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v quitâ—_n lose_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o we_o have_v it_o still_o entire_a pope_n after_o gregory_n vii_o antichrist_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o if_o this_o do_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o recompense_v for_o this_o their_o tyranny_n do_v infinite_o increase_v and_o full_o open_v man_n eye_n be_v as_o to_o this_o point_n man_n
be_v far_o more_o sensible_a of_o a_o tyranny_n that_o oppress_v they_o than_o of_o a_o corruption_n that_o do_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v and_o touch_v touch_v they_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n why_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n paschal_n the_o ii_o make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o see_n be_v babylon_n edition_n tom._n 10_o of_o the_o council_n paris_n edition_n there_o be_v never_o a_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o it_o be_v thought_n till_o now_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o babylon_n rome_n pagan_a because_o than_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o idolatry_n and_o filthiness_n but_o at_o this_o day_n sorrow_n force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n do_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n and_o discord_n that_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o afar_o of_o but_o aventin_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o most_o speak_v more_o home_n the_o preacher_n say_v he_o do_v public_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o under_o a_o outside_n of_o piety_n he_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o glory_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n cruel_o vex_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o real_a antichristianism_n be_v there_o we_o have_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n concern_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o admirable_a discourse_n that_o eberard_n bishop_n of_o saltsburgh_n make_v at_o ratisbon_n before_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v long_a and_o we_o will_v only_o take_v out_o what_o our_o subject_n requir'_v 7._o a_o admirable_a discourse_n of_o a_o german_a bishop_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n anno_fw-la 1240._o aventin_n l._n 7._o it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n monarchy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o war_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n paul_n who_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n say_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a master_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o late_a serve_n they_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n minister_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o babylon_n will_v reign_v alone_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o equal_n and_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n until_o they_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o authority_n their_o hunger_n after_o riches_n and_o their_o thirst_n after_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a etc._n etc._n he_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o majestic_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o frame_v new_a project_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o design_v to_o found_v a_o empire_n for_o himself_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n he_o change_v law_n he_o publish_v his_o own_o he_o ravage_v he_o pillage_v he_o plunder_v he_o cheat_v he_o kill_v thus_o act_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n on_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o tenderstand_v the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o sibyl_n speak_v plain_o of_o this_o a_o long_a while_n ago_o and_o hydaspes_n a_o very_a ancient_a king_n he_o interpret_v by_o a_o child_n who_o prophesy_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o name_n roman_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o trojan_a people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v this_o under_o other_o name_n and_o in_o riddle_n that_o so_o every_o body_n may_v not_o understand_v it_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o once_o govern_v the_o empire_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n will_v recover_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o west_n become_v a_o slave_n the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n part_v among_o many_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n weaken_v and_o lessen_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v now_o nothing_o but_o a_o emty_a title_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n who_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o destroy_v it_o these_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o seem_v incredible_a to_o st._n augustin_n 1._o the_o turk_n 2._o the_o greek_n 3._o the_o egyptian_n 4._o the_o african_n 5._o the_o spaniard_n 6._o the_o french._n 7._o the_o english._n 8._o the_o german_n 9_o the_o sicilian_n 10._o the_o italian_n possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o have_v expel_v the_o roman_n out_o of_o of_o they_o but_o among_o the_o ten_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v proud_o and_o this_o little_a horn_n have_v especial_o vanquish_v three_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o of_o sicily_n that_o of_o germany_n that_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o serve_v it_o further_o it_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n by_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n it_o confound_v divine_a with_o human_a affair_n and_o commit_v horrid_a and_o execrable_a villainy_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o prophecy_n i_o never_o read_v this_o passage_n without_o very_a great_a admiration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n in_o it_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o that_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o god_n can_v bestow_v so_o much_o knowledge_n never_o any_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n speak_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a more_o excellent_a and_o exact_a to_o interpret_v daniel_n or_o st._n john._n let_v those_o who_o accuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o vain_a fancy_n and_o sport_n of_o wit_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v now_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o prove_v they_o in_o a_o most_o convince_a manner_n but_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n break_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o invincible_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v pope_n why_o the_o german_n in_o the_o 13_o age_n do_v not_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v then_o divide_v antichrist_n have_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o slave_n who_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o bondage_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o those_o who_o so_o clear_o discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o worst_a error_n and_o in_o idolatry_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n last_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o come_v only_o god_n be_v please_v
up_o all_o the_o last_o time_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o call_v those_o the_o last_o plague_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v he_o that_o say_v last_o plague_n suppose_n that_o there_o have_v be_v former_a now_o see_v we_o begin_v the_o plague_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v what_o plague_n that_o antichristian_a empire_n suffer_v before_o that_o time_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o term_n of_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v relative_n and_o refer_v to_o one_o another_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o other_o language_n st._n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n her_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o second_o and_o a_o last_o and_o signify_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v other_o child_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v first_o that_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v other_o after_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v last_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o after_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o before_o i_o may_v answer_v also_o â—hat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o those_o small_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o those_o first_o mortification_n which_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a empire_n sustain_v from_o the_o five_o age_n which_o be_v that_o of_o its_o birth_n to_o the_o ten_o age_n wherein_o we_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o cross_n opposition_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o vandal_n possess_v by_o the_o goth_n lay_v desolate_a by_o belisarius_n and_o narise_n who_o retake_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n crue_o distress_v by_o the_o lombard_n beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o struggle_v with_o from_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o east_n which_o separate_v above_o the_o half_a of_o christendom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o his_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o those_o seven_o last_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o these_o 800_o year_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o however_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o solution_n because_o in_o reality_n these_o seven_o plague_n be_v not_o call_v the_o last_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o first_o plague_n that_o god_n make_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o revelation_n make_v mention_n of_o thirteen_o notable_a plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o first_o plague_n fall_v 8._o chap._n 8._o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o under_o the_o second_o trumpet_n the_o second_o plague_n fall_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n which_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n under_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o three_o plague_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a burn_a star_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o river_n the_o name_n of_o that_o star_n be_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v bitter_a the_o four_o trumpet_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o four_o plague_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o five_o trumpet_n make_v a_o five_o plague_n to_o fall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o torment_v man_n for_o five_o month_n the_o six_o trumpet_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o six_o plague_n which_o be_v that_o innumerable_a army_n of_o horseman_n ride_v on_o horse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o six_o plague_n with_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o last_o judgement_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n there_o remain_v a_o last_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o vial._n that_o be_v the_o moment_n wherein_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o wherein_o all_o empire_n shall_v submit_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n my_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v this_o whimsy_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v one_o they_o have_v pardon_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o short_a i_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o penetrate_v into_o my_o principle_n and_o examine_v it_o attentive_o without_o prejudice_n he_o can_v not_o but_o acquiess_a to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o just_a clear_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o event_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o will_v hear_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o that_o so_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o six_o first_o and_o seven_o last_o plague_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v then_o 1._o that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o what_o daniel_n have_v say_v in_o short_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o now_o that_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o great_a period_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o duration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worldly_a and_o heathenish_a roman_a empire_n which_o continue_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 1200._o year_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n to_o valentinian_n the_o three_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o will_v endure_v 1260._o year_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o 3._o that_o whole_a empire_n with_o its_o two_o period_n be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 13._o it_o have_v seven_o head_n which_o signify_v seven_o government_n the_o six_o first_o government_n be_v include_v within_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o dictator_n 4._o decemvir_n 5._o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o emperor_n that_o last_v above_o 1200._o year_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o re-establish_a this_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o form_n and_o that_o head_n alone_o make_v a_o second_o period_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o alone_o continue_v 1260._o year_n 4._o and_o because_o of_o its_o long_a duration_n and_o that_o this_o roman_a empire_n have_v a_o name_n and_o form_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a and_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o 13._o chap_n represent_v it_o apart_o as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n have_v two_o horn_n as_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n as_o to_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v mark_v its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o form_v but_o rise_v to_o its_o height_n and_o grandeur_n in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o its_o decay_n and_o of_o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o its_o end_n and_o this_o st._n john_n have_v likewise_o do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o this_o
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o scripture-prophesy_n or_o a_o large_a deduction_n of_o historical_a evidence_n prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o real_a antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n write_a in_o french_a by_o peter_z jurieu_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o one_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n faithful_o english_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1688._o the_o translator_n advertisement_n the_o learned_a author_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o original_a of_o his_o legal_a exception_n or_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o both_o he_o principal_o design_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o countryman_n among_o who_o the_o great_a wit_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n and_o paint_v over_o the_o foulness_n of_o popery_n and_o consequent_o some_o citation_n and_o passage_n will_v seem_v obscute_fw-la to_o a_o ordinary_a english_a reader_n but_o the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o our_o nation_n abundant_o justify_v the_o translate_n and_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o this_o design_n for_o though_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o threaten_a infection_n of_o our_o age_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a antidote_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o clear_a notion_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v produce_v a_o invincible_a antipathy_n against_o popery_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o work_v this_o as_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o once_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o and_o withal_o have_v a_o due_a concern_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n though_o he_o want_v learning_n to_o plead_v against_o popery_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v able_a cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o such_o number_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a witness_n have_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n suffer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o our_o author_n be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o his_o charitable_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o modern_a english_a divine_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n he_o suppose_v all_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predessor_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o example_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o late_a prelate_n laâ—â—_n a._n b._n laâ—â—_n have_v make_v many_o to_o for-bear_a the_o term_n of_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n in_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o of_o late_a these_o have_v pass_v for_o rail_a expression_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o genteel_a writer_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o such_o a_o complaisance_n have_v not_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o pernicious_a effect_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o manage_v and_o compliment_v such_o a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o church_n do_v therefore_o owe_v much_o to_o the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o author_n who_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n against_o she_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o weapon_n of_o a_o true_a combatant_n and_o have_v so_o effectual_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a harlot_n that_o it_o must_v be_v madness_n for_o any_o either_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o or_o have_v any_o kind_a thought_n for_o she_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v a_o air_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o diversion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forbear_v laughter_n when_o the_o object_n be_v extravagant_o ridiculous_a but_o i_o earnest_o request_v this_o from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o jest_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n enough_o to_o laugh_v and_o tell_v story_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o what_o design_n these_o ridiculous_a passage_n be_v relate_v which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n merry_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o babylon_n the_o apostate_n society_n which_o have_v establicht_v herself_o by_o the_o most_o abominable_a lie_n and_o fable_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o reader_n be_v entrear_v to_o make_v this_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a otherwise_o the_o labour_n of_o writing_n and_o translate_n the_o book_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v not_o the_o author_n preface_n a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o divert_v and_o entertain_v monsr_n arnaud_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mountebank_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v a_o second_o preservative_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o this_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o new_a subject_n of_o raillery_n to_o employ_v his_o wit_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o first_o preservative_n which_o i_o publish_v against_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n but_o withal_o it_o will_v displease_v and_o vex_v he_o to_o review_v sometime_o the_o passage_n quotedout_n of_o father_n crasset_fw-la and_o the_o sorry_a scribble_n of_o such_o jesuit_n as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o like_n and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a never_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o of_o they_o in_o this_o piece_n we_o give_v the_o true_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o genuine_a and_o faithful_a as_o that_o be_v false_a and_o flatter_a which_o be_v of_o late_o make_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v by_o the_o gentleman_n employ_v in_o the_o famous_a conversion_n in_o france_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o these_o thirteen_o lineament_n which_o complete_a the_o picture_n or_o so_o many_o character_n which_o describe_v popery_n consider_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v i._n first_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n altogether_o earthly_a and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world._n this_o beast_n be_v as_o other_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o prophetic_a scripture_n signify_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o have_v its_o capital_a city_n its_o monarch_n province_n governor_n arm_n citadel_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o thing_n do_v go_v beyond_o all_o other_o tyrant_n that_o whereas_o their_o power_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o papacy_n usurp_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o subile_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o detestable_a policy_n by_o which_o any_o worldly_a empire_n be_v ever_o erect_v or_o preserve_v their_o temporal_a tyranny_n be_v veil_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o spirituality_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v assist_v and_o support_v by_o it_o as_o magician_n to_o make_v up_o their_o charm_n bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n sacrament_n church_n censure_n confession_n of_o sin_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o mean_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o worldly_a and_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o the_o body_n the_o estate_n the_o life_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a tyrant_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o magnific_a throne_n and_o from_o thence_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o mouth_n which_o speak_v oracle_n say_v i_o be_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o seat_v in_o the_o eternal_a city_n rome_n i_o be_o infallible_a and_o of_o my_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o paradise_n and_o i_o be_o the_o sovereign_a minister_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o temporal_n i_o be_o the_o only_a
rome_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n these_o distinction_n be_v abhor_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o deserve_v the_o fire_n to_o maintain_v they_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o her_o empire_n not_o by_o that_o which_o other_o say_v of_o she_o but_o by_o that_o which_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v a_o real_a temporal_a monarchy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n will_v have_v cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n official_o ecclesiastical_a court_n prison_n penalty_n excommunication_n tithe_n tax_n and_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o very_a monarch_n reside_v in_o his_o royal_a city_n all_o this_o be_v mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n ii_o the_o second_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n pure_o human_a politic_n it_o be_v palpable_a that_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o papacy_n when_o i_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o book_n call_v legal_a exception_n against_o the_o calvinist_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o pure_o human_a policy_n appear_v in_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o thence_o a_o exception_n against_o they_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o imprudence_n of_o these_o gentleman_n methinks_v they_o ought_v studious_o to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n and_o term_n which_o can_v but_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o idea_n as_o must_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o term_n of_o human_a policy_n certain_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o remember_v how_o the_o papacy_n be_v constitute_v and_o govern_v never_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a policy_n see_v never_o be_v any_o empire_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o its_o long_a continuance_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o subtle_a policy_n than_o that_o which_o prevail_v in_o this_o empire_n but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o call_v it_o a_o mere_o human_a policy_n for_o it_o be_v real_o diabolical_a and_o in_o this_o i_o find_v the_o second_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prediction_n policy_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n antichristianism_n must_v have_v a_o deep_a policy_n first_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o religion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o policy_n for_o this_o whole_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystery_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v mysterious_a cunning_a secret_a and_o dextrous_a but_o iniquity_n run_v through_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o source_n of_o it_o second_o s._n john_n describe_v this_o monarchy_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o beast_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n we_o will_v present_o show_v 13.11_o apoc._n 13.11_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o policy_n always_o to_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o horn_n and_o power_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o deceit_n and_o a_o cunning_a policy_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o order_v the_o direct_a restauration_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o by_o a_o ingenious_a policy_n only_a request_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v but_o which_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a image_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n 18._o apoc._n 14.17_o and_o 18._o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v she_o bewitch_v they_o with_o her_o charm_n and_o persuasion_n and_o her_o persuasive_a power_n depend_v on_o this_o policy_n by_o which_o she_o insinuate_v and_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n of_o chastity_n in_o their_o unmarried_a life_n and_o of_o temperance_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o policy_n serve_v to_o erect_v their_o kingdom_n without_o doubt_n this_o be_v one_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o the_o gospel_n seek_v no_o trick_n borrow_v no_o fiction_n it_o march_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n it_o flatter_v no_o body_n nay_o it_o make_v use_v of_o harsh_a and_o discourage_a term_n in_o those_o place_n where_o much_o soster_n may_v have_v be_v use_v it_o bid_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n it_o require_v we_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n it_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o death_n and_o mortification_n whereas_o antichrist_n march_v under_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n by_o wiles_n which_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o exact_o history_n agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n spirituality_n the_o first_o policy_n to_o cover_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirituality_n the_o first_o human_a policy_n consist_v in_o conceal_v this_o secular_a dominion_n which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o spirituality_n this_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pay_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v style_v a_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v indulgence_n there_o be_v visitare_fw-la limina_fw-la petri_n frequentare_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la to_o visit_v the_o house_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o depend_v on_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n bull_n their_o decree_n their_o censure_n be_v style_v apostolical_a letter_n bull_n censure_n and_o ordinance_n you_o may_v see_v 380._o v._o to_o tome_n conâ—il_n par._n p._n 380._o how_o the_o curse_a gregory_n vii_o place_n s._n peter_n name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o bis_fw-la discourse_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o act_v some_o notable_a villainy_n which_o all_o must_v abhor_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o wicked_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v infinite_o crafty_a and_o a_o piece_n of_o hellish_a policy_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v without_o disguise_n to_o erect_v a_o secular_a kingdom_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v that_o king_n who_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o baseness_n and_o cowardice_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o oppose_v such_o great_a name_n when_o once_o religion_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o man_n when_o any_o man_n can_v once_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o act_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o such_o a_o man_n can_v effect_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o ignorant_a people_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o keep_n they_o make_v their_o back_n ready_a to_o bear_v whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o perhaps_o if_o king_n have_v be_v their_o own_o master_n they_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o both_o from_o delusion_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o weak_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a draw_v they_o along_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o policy_n which_o have_v produce_v such_o strange_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o two_o or_o three_o page_n of_o barbarous_a latin_a usher_v in_o with_o a_o servus_n servorum_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v make_v whole_a nation_n revolt_v have_v put_v all_o europe_n into_o a_o commotion_n have_v bring_v under_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n have_v set_v state_n on_o fire_n and_o put_v chain_n upon_o sovereign_n power_n a_o second_o policy_n worldly_a grandeur_n join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o this_o authority_n and_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_n without_o doubt_n the_o force_n of_o this_o charm_n have_v be_v quick_o break_v every_o pope_n have_v not_o
order_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o think_v good_a if_o after_o this_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o will_v appear_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o humane_a policy_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compound_v and_o all_o its_o part_n unite_v when_o any_o difference_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v determine_v provide_v that_o the_o person_n who_o different_a opinion_n be_v under_o examination_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o their_o heresy_n be_v but_o trivial_a mistake_v but_o if_o they_o be_v less_o bigoted_a for_o the_o pope_n all_o their_o opinion_n deserve_v a_o anathema_n grace_n by_o itself_o efficacious_a be_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o jacopin_n but_o downright_a heresy_n in_o the_o jansenist_n the_o plain_a reason_n be_v because_o these_o latter_a be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pelagianism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o tyranny_n because_o the_o protestant_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v be_v heretic_n in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v err_v mortal_o when_o they_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n notwithstanding_o baptism_n and_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o popish_a council_n and_o we_o shall_v evident_o discover_v this_o spirit_n of_o human_a policy_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o art_n and_o trick_n and_o device_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o gain_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o world_n have_v observe_v this_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v every_o where_o complain_v of_o and_o all_o man_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v invoke_v at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o council_n come_v every_o week_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n with_o the_o post_n letter_n it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o council_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a bolicy_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o yet_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o trick_n of_o humane_a policy_n must_v be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o divine_a decision_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o politic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n we_o need_v but_o go_v to_o rome_n all_o the_o court_n in_o the_o world_n how_o refine_a and_o subtle_a soever_o be_v but_o mere_a blockishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_z pallavicin_n mention_n this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n pretend_v that_o policy_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o after_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o pagan_a commonwealth_n chapter_n iii_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o eternal_a duration_n the_o three_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o example_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v on_o our_o guard_n with_o respect_n to_o fair_a pretence_n and_o appearance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v and_o deceive_v by_o by_o they_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o must_v be_v in_o their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o specious_a and_o glitter_a than_o their_o argument_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o article_n as_o their_o last_o refuge_n for_o twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o year_n last_o part_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o idol_n because_o it_o be_v their_o tutelar_a god_n and_o if_o man_n can_v once_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o this_o chimaera_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v utter_o lose_v it_o be_v her_o only_a foundation_n by_o the_o removal_n whereof_o she_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o principle_n which_o appear_v so_o comely_a so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a the_o most_o false_a and_o the_o most_o absurd_a that_o be_v ever_o allege_v this_o make_v i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o fair_a appearance_n beast_n rome_n the_o eternal_a and_o infallible_a be_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o fault_n i_o find_v with_o this_o principle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o s._n john_n describe_v it_o under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n he_o say_v that_o on_o his_o head_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n ever_o since_o s._n jerom_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v that_o of_o rome_n the_o eternal_a and_o i_o can_v question_v it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v alaway_n pretend_a to_o a_o endless_a duration_n virgil_n make_v eternity_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o her_o destiny_n and_o make_v jupiter_n say_v imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la now_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o unchangeableness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v modern_a rome_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o blaspheray_n than_o rome_n pagan_a be_v of_o old_a not_o only_o do_v she_o say_v that_o her_o monarchy_n shall_v never_o cease_v shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o declare_v that_o her_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v change_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v rome_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o its_o forehead_n rome_n the_o eternal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n 5._o rev._n c._n 13._o v._n 5._o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o those_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o great_a encomium_n and_o glorious_a title_n she_o give_v herself_o of_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o fountain_n of_o oracle_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o sovereign_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n who_o make_v and_o discover_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n without_o who_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n all_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o she_o speak_v of_o herself_o what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o none_o can_v ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n 7._o rev._n c._n 18._o v._n 7._o but_o this_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v most_o plain_o appear_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n it_o be_v babylon_n who_o speak_v thus_o or_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o introduce_v babylon_n thus_o boast_v of_o herself_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n she_o have_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o queen_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chair_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n god_n have_v establish_v i_o to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o all_o christian_n he_o have_v entrust_v his_o own_o power_n in_o my_o hand_n the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n the_o good_a or_o evil_a destiny_n of_o mankind_n be_v at_o my_o dispose_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o spouse_n i_o be_o will_v never_o abandon_v i_o he_o will_v love_v i_o forever_o and_o continual_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n or_o mourn_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v i_o shall_v always_o
true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o sect_n interpret_n it_o one_o way_n and_o another_o sect_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o many_o differ_a sect_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o in_o some_o way_n different_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v these_o two_o reflection_n first_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o character_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n who_o boast_v of_o she_o be_v always_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n second_o that_o this_o antichristian_a false_a and_o inconsistent_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n i_o wish_v man_n will_v reason_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o two_o reflection_n in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o if_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o christianity_n now_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a or_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n such_o a_o principle_n load_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o contain_v a_o pretention_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o save_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o a_o sun_n upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o great_a distance_n but_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o impassable_a darkness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o clear_a and_o discernible_a by_o the_o most_o ignorant_a it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o christian_a article_n to_o show_v great_a depth_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v they_o and_o produce_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n for_o example_n for_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v those_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v from_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v disintangle_v from_o difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n on_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a or_o at_o least_o have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o h._n scripture_n who_o divinity_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n whereas_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la chapter_n iu._n the_o four_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o christian_n while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o blasphemy_n 5._o 13_o exception_n part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n who_o carry_v write_v on_o its_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n she_o treat_v the_o h._n scripture_n her_o carriage_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n 6._o revel_v 13._o v._n 6._o even_o to_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n this_o pretence_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n which_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o forehead_n be_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o she_o vilify_v and_o annul_v the_o h._n scripture_n be_v in_o word_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n 1._o against_o god_n for_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o inspire_v those_o sacred_a write_n be_v infinite_o affront_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 2._o against_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o h._n scripture_n be_v the_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o h._n spirit_n the_o ark_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o temple_n whence_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n 3._o and_o against_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o h._n apostles_n who_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v great_o affront_v by_o she_o treat_v their_o write_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n this_o antichristian_a proceed_v of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o h._n scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o article_n 1._o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o abuse_n and_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o outrage_n they_o commit_v against_o it_o by_o false_a accusation_n for_o popery_n neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o value_n for_o it_o they_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v it_o and_o last_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o many_o fault_n scripture_n popery_n endeavour_n to_o avoid_v any_o conformity_n to_o the_o h._n scripture_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o antichrist_n to_o take_v no_o care_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o proper_a book_n the_o jew_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o the_o mahometans_n have_v their_o koran_n and_o the_o pagan_n have_v their_o sacred_a book_n and_o ritual_n and_o account_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o to_o they_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v rebuild_v a_o temple_n and_o therein_o practice_v such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v with_o justice_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o profess_v for_o your_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v in_o your_o law._n if_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n into_o which_o the_o mahometans_n be_v divide_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o koran_n shall_v yet_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o but_o altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o sect_n be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o the_o papacy_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o say_v true_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o sacred_a book_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n between_o your_o doctrine_n your_o worship_n your_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o j._n christ_n you_o be_v certain_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v antichristian_a now_o i_o dare_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o conformity_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o law_n of_o j._n christ_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o undoubted_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n paganism_n it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o antichristianism_n but_o for_o man_n to_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o christian_a rule_n this_o be_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n a_o harlot_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o character_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o popery_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n christianity_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n popery_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o christianity_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v
conformable_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o christian_n let_v they_o not_o instance_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n the_o adorable_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v call_v j._n christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n his_o resurrection_n which_o have_v ascertain_v we_o his_o ascension_n which_o have_v open_v heaven_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o admission_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n which_o procure_v for_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o redeemer_n blood_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n let_v they_o not_o i_o say_v instance_n in_o any_o of_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n all_o that_o be_v christianity_n and_o not_o popery_n it_o be_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o christianity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o paganism_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o true_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o particular_a sect_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o j._n christ_n scripture_n the_o sacrisice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n if_o in_o any_o religion_n there_o be_v any_o such_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o god_n unto_o god_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o mankind_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o establish_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_a be_v superior_a to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a victim_n now_o in_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n i_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o law_n of_o j._n christ_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o antecedent_n to_o such_o a_o establishment_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o insomuch_o that_o the_o passage_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n seem_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o produce_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o raillery_n of_o infidel_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v quote_v 2.34_o genes_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 2.34_o that_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o or_o offer_v unto_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o eli_n i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n who_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 9.1_o chap._n 9.1_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n she_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n 11._o 1._o c._n 11._o from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o matth._n 26._o matth._n and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v 21._o 4_o john_n 21._o when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 13_o acts._n 2._o v._o 2._o and_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o these_o text_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o proof_n in_o this_o case_n where_o be_v the_o victim_n where_o be_v the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o ceremony_n the_o consecration_n elevation_n adoration_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o be_v the_o introitus_fw-la the_o gradual_a the_o canon_n the_o offertory_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n if_o the_o jew_n to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o serve_v at_o their_o altat_n their_o high_a priest_n their_o feast_n their_o pascal_n lamb_n their_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n their_o scape-goat_n their_o ark_n their_o mercy-seat_n their_o cherubim_n their_o distinction_n of_o meat_n their_o circumcision_n if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v produce_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v these_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v our_o authority_n for_o it_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o madman_n and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v once_o cure_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o papist_n this_o be_v one_o great_a point_n wherein_o popery_n be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o keep_v any_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o christian_n pope_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n no_o less_o notorious_a than_o the_o former_a after_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o priest_n now_o popery_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o vicar_n of_o j._n christ_n a_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o bind_a stone_n of_o the_o arch_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o union_n so_o capital_a a_o affair_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o adhere_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o must_v we_o be_v put_v off_o to_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o what_o title_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o great_a office_n what_o call_v to_o such_o a_o charge_n this_o be_v allege_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o ld._n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o his_o peculiar_a i_o will_v that_o a_o mere_a turk_n who_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o particular_a sect_n may_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o infallible_a man_n at_o rome_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o king_n the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christian_n even_o of_o king_n themselves_o and_o examine_v those_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o savour_n of_o his_o pretension_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o turk_n will_v believe_v you_o mock_v he_o where_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o cardinal_n where_o be_v there_o any_o appointment_n of_o this_o sovereign_a tribunal_n to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v appeal_v if_o those_o word_n bestow_v any_o special_a privilege_n upon_o s._n peter_n be_v it_o say_v he_o must_v have_v a_o successor_n in_o those_o prerogative_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o successor_n be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o successor_n must_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o do_v
the_o text_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o evident_a if_o this_o be_v not_o viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o the_o h._n scripture_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v i_o make_v these_o two_o reflection_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n therein_o follow_v i_o contradictory_n christianity_n and_o popery_n consider_v in_o the_o gross_a be_v direct_o contradictory_n first_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o that_o we_o find_v there_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n by_o thus_o compare_v it_o in_o the_o gross_a we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o pompous_a show_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n her_o high_a priest_n seat_v on_o a_o stately_a throne_n with_o his_o three_o crown_n call_v himself_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o vice-god_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o j._n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n magnificent_a temple_n altar_n image_n and_o worshipper_n who_o bow_v down_o before_o wood_n and_o stone_n altar_n on_o which_o man_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o equipage_n of_o those_o religion_n which_o do_v most_o abound_v in_o ceremony_n priest_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o mystical_a habit_n who_o perform_v a_o thousand_o action_n that_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n spiritual_a judge_n sit_v in_o chair_n of_o confession_n with_o penitent_n at_o their_o foot_n repeat_v all_o their_o crime_n and_o crave_v absolution_n a_o worship_n wherein_o creature_n be_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n over_o which_o especial_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o vail_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n that_o the_o people_n and_o fool_n may_v admire_v the_o more_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v procession_n wherein_o they_o carry_v either_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o relic_n where_o several_a fraternity_n march_v in_o state_n and_o great_a pomp_n where_o we_o see_v all_o the_o world_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o kiss_v the_o dust_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o some_o one_o decease_a or_o of_o a_o rag_n which_o they_o call_v the_o girdle_n or_o shift_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o her_o slipper_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v the_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v enjoin_v there_o viz._n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o unadorned_a which_o have_v god_n alone_o for_o their_o object_n the_o break_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n in_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o if_o any_o see_v something_o else_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v do_v we_o a_o kindness_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o do_v in_o the_o least_o resemble_v the_o magnificent_a and_o pompous_a worship_n of_o popery_n he_o will_v oblige_v we_o by_o let_v we_o know_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o only_o to_o compare_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o service_n of_o popery_n with_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o mass_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o these_o object_n place_v one_o against_o another_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o more_o sensible_o discover_v the_o prodigious_a difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o christian_n scripture_n the_o papacy_n be_v always_o on_o the_o defensive_a against_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o reflection_n which_o i_o will_v have_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_n respect_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v herself_o against_o the_o accusation_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v against_o she_o we_o accuse_v she_o for_o want_v of_o conformity_n in_o any_o measure_n unto_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o the_o natural_a method_n of_o justify_v herself_o will_v be_v to_o take_v this_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o her_o religion_n to_o evidence_n their_o agreement_n indeed_o the_o papacy_n pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o try_v this_o method_n but_o it_o make_v itself_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o most_o palpable_a manner_n when_o it_o attempt_v to_o find_v its_o doctrine_n and_o service_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o prove_v according_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o its_o strength_n lie_v in_o weaken_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o which_o we_o overthrow_v its_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o error_n you_o always_o find_v it_o on_o its_o guard_n always_o on_o the_o defensive_a against_o the_o scripture_n always_o wrestle_v always_o wind_v always_o fight_v in_o retreat_n always_o entrench_v itself_o in_o a_o bulwark_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n if_o you_o object_n against_o it_o the_o express_a law_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o it_o distinguish_v between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n between_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n if_o you_o attaque_fw-la it_z with_o the_o often_o repeat_v commandment_n of_o serve_v none_o beside_o god_n it_o save_v itself_o in_o the_o mist_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o superstition_n and_o barbarity_n i_o mean_v the_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la latria_n and_o hyperdoulia_n if_o you_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o impudent_a wickedness_n of_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n against_o the_o express_a command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o it_o retreat_v to_o the_o monstrous_a term_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o concomitance_n if_o you_o produce_v express_v passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o die_v but_o once_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o unbloody_a and_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o distinguish_v between_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o you_o undeniable_o make_v it_o out_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o run_v to_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o ministerial_a and_o principal_a head._n if_o you_o show_v they_o that_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n they_o distinguish_v between_o a_o abstinence_n which_o proceed_v from_o aversion_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a and_o a_o abstinence_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a design_n to_o mortify_v one_o self_n if_o you_o bring_v they_o plain_a text_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o wrest_v they_o by_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a language_n in_o a_o word_n go_v quite_o through_o popery_n observe_v its_o combat_n you_o will_v see_v it_o every_o where_o defend_v itself_o by_o distinguish_v and_o ward_n off_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n which_o attaque_v it_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o be_v one_o antichristian_a and_o antiscriptural_a have_v a_o very_a great_a agreement_n there_o be_v no_o sect_n which_o deserve_v the_o second_o title_n more_o than_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o former_a if_o the_o papacy_n only_o have_v the_o misfortune_n of_o not_o find_v support_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o bring_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v stand_v almost_o on_o equal_a term_n with_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v itself_o nay_o it_o find_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o enemy_n who_o assault_n it_o every_o where_o meet_v and_o every_o where_o feel_v its_o blow_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o heritick_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o truth_n must_v we_o not_o on_o such_o occasion_n distinguish_v and_o explain_v the_o rule_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v but_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v
to_o be_v always_o on_o the_o defensive_a for_o one_o blow_v give_v by_o heretic_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o ward_v off_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o hundred_o but_o popery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o considerable_a blow_n it_o be_v ever_o on_o the_o defensive_a again_o when_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o either_o against_o popery_n or_o other_o heresy_n we_o do_v it_o with_o scripture_n itself_o this_o rule_n of_o christian_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n against_o heresy_n do_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o weapon_n use_v by_o heresy_n whereas_o popery_n seek_v its_o defensive_a arm_n in_o distinction_n forge_v in_o the_o country_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o omit_v here_o to_o bring_v against_o we_o their_o express_a text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o in_o this_o point_v we_o must_v be_v on_o the_o defensive_a but_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v in_o this_o point_n they_o thould_v have_v the_o text_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o a_o single_a passage_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o hundred_o again_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o text_n be_v far_o from_o express_o assert_v transubstantiation_n at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o favour_v a_o real_a presence_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o christian_n but_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o become_v so_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n or_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n scripture_n the_o modern_a method_n use_v by_o the_o french_a converter_n prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n last_o i_o wish_v a_o three_o reflection_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o two_o former_a and_o that_o the_o new_a method_n of_o the_o gentleman_n reconciler_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o dr._n le_fw-fr feure_n shall_v be_v attentive_o consider_v this_o method_n consist_v not_o in_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o popery_n unto_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o excuse_v palliate_a and_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ordinary_a method_n use_v by_o the_o old_a true_a popery_n be_v to_o put_v the_o rule_n on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o its_o doctrine_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a popery_n be_v to_o rack_v its_o doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o method_n do_v equal_o discover_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n if_o popery_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o rule_n why_o be_v the_o text_n so_o rack_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o rule_n accord_v with_o its_o doctrine_n why_o must_v they_o strain_v pare_v maim_n and_o alter_v they_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n chapter_n v._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o four_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o injury_n that_o the_o papacy_n offer_v to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v discard_v they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o we_o begin_v to_o perceive_v a_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n but_o it_o will_v much_o more_o evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o two_o other_o kind_n of_o injury_n which_o the_o papacy_n offer_v to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o last_o kind_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o abuse_v of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n in_o judaisme_n the_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o this_o religion_n be_v guilty_a of_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o cabbala_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o their_o most_o impure_a dream_n and_o fancy_n the_o insolent_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o socinian_o abuse_n and_o wrest_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o less_o a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n in_o this_o sect_n than_o it_o be_v one_o in_o judaisme_n that_o they_o abuse_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o antichristian_a sect_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o sect_n be_v so_o guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papacy_n in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v antichristianism_n in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n rasâ—lery_n abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o rasâ—lery_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o any_o great_a wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v it_o with_o the_o horrid_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v by_o those_o who_o employ_v passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o their_o jest_n and_o impious_a satyr_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v libertin_n of_o all_o sect_n who_o make_v sport_n for_o other_o by_o these_o impiety_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o wicked_a practice_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o popery_n it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o give_v it_o birth_n at_o first_o afterward_o the_o libertine_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n this_o curse_a language_n be_v the_o ordinary_a talk_n of_o pasquin_n and_o marforto_fw-it at_o rome_n i_o have_v relate_v divers_a instance_n in_o my_o legal_a exception_n 11._o prejud_n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o doctor_n and_o grave_a author_n scripture_n the_o papacy_n delight_v to_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n there_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o a_o detestable_a contempt_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v it_o in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o favourable_a to_o our_o act_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o our_o party_n but_o this_o field_n of_o corrupt_v be_v so_o vast_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o again_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o chastise_v these_o gentleman_n for_o these_o fault_n they_o still_o repeat_v they_o again_o they_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o the_o old_a corrupting_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o make_v new_a one_o particular_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v combine_v by_o a_o false_a version_n to_o falsify_v that_o famous_a passage_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o act_n v._o 2._o where_o s._n luke_n hâ—th_v the_o expression_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o veron_n translate_v they_o say_v mass_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o port_n royal_a they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o pass_v by_o this_o head_n of_o falsification_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o abusive_a application_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o prove_v certain_a of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o depart_a saint_n know_v our_o necessity_n and_o may_v be_v invoke_v a_o doctor_n cite_v these_o word_n as_o from_o s._n john_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o whereas_o no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o evangelist_n only_o say_v without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o if_o the_o text_n do_v speak_v as_o he_o pretend_v every_o one_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n they_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a proof_n if_o any_o passage_n destroy_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a translation_n and_o any_o passage_n ill_o render_v in_o a_o greek_a or_o latin_a version_n the_o papist_n be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v for_o their_o tooth_n thus_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o false_a version_n
most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o h._n bible_n in_o prosecute_a this_o design_n the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n i._n e._n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o v._o mary_n when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v mary_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v mary_n she_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o noah_n build_v to_o god_n after_o the_o deluge_n the_o holocaust_n in_o which_o god_n will_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bow_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v she_o be_v the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n for_o by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o by_o she_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o she_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o jacob_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v respect_v the_o virgin._n she_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n there_o she_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o pure_a gold_n because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n she_o be_v also_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n because_o she_o be_v the_o reconciler_n and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n at_o her_o go_v into_o heaven_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a piece_n by_o these_o small_a shred_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o these_o two_o famous_a original_n the_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n adorn_v their_o discourse_n with_o these_o excellent_a flower_n for_o example_n in_o solomon_n song_n they_o find_v a_o large_a field_n for_o these_o profane_a application_n there_o the_o h._n spirit_n in_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o union_n between_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bridegoom_n and_o a_o spouse_n these_o profane_a wretch_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o union_n with_o j._n christ_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o all_o these_o shameless_a application_n they_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n tu_fw-la quoe_fw-la furentem_fw-la leviathan_n serpentem_fw-la tortuosumque_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o bruise_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o furious_a leviathan_n and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n a_o elegy_n which_o the_o oracle_n in_o genesis_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a seed_n i._n e._n to_o j._n christ_n another_o hymn_n speak_v thus_o to_o she_o scala_n jacob_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la jacob_n ladder_n pray_v for_o we_o nor_o be_v less_o do_v to_o the_o other_o saint_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o proper_a votary_n especial_o the_o modern_a saint_n be_v much_o more_o feast_v and_o caress_v than_o the_o old_a the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n between_o s._n francis_n and_o j._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o these_o abomination_n that_o author_n will_v have_v that_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man._n for_o to_o he_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v be_v so_o extravagant_a in_o abuse_v the_o h._n scripture_n as_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o they_o have_v adopt_v all_o these_o profanation_n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v peculiar_a one_o of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o profession_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a by_o impertinent_a exposition_n by_o expression_n fit_a for_o the_o stage_n and_o by_o the_o language_n of_o a_o farce_n which_o they_o still_o use_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o incredulous_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o menot_n of_o maillard_n of_o barelette_n exception_n v._o exception_n from_o which_o we_o have_v make_v considerable_a citation_n and_o the_o consult_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o character_n of_o popery_n though_o their_o preacher_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_o extravagant_a in_o this_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o character_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o those_o who_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o convent_n and_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n writer_n scripture_n abuse_v by_o controversial_a writer_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n preacher_n and_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o devotion_n have_v some_o privilege_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o may_v take_v some_o liberty_n in_o their_o application_n of_o scripture_n provide_v that_o these_o application_n be_v suitable_a to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o god._n but_o when_o we_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n nevertheless_o one_o will_v pity_v and_o blush_v for_o the_o controversial_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bold_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n we_o have_v ground_n already_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n she_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v real_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v above_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o solicitous_a to_o have_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v repeat_v here_o but_o beside_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v force_v to_o employ_v otherwise_o they_o must_v in_o plain_a term_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o friend_n beside_o those_o i_o say_v we_o may_v find_v other_o which_o they_o can_v have_v spare_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n panigarola_fw-it panigarola_fw-it and_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a a_o excellent_a proof_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o to_o erect_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o to_o erect_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n behold_v a_o express_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n bozius_n bozius_n follow_v thou_o i_o i._n e._n go_v and_o place_v thy_o seat_n and_o that_o of_o my_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o ston_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n i._n e._n i_o will_v establish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n bellarmin_n bellarmin_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n panigarola_fw-it panigarola_fw-it there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n alone_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a council_n bellarmin_n bellarmin_n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o pope_n keep_v which_o he_o may_v dispense_v as_o he_o please_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfilld_v this_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v do_v christ_n say_v concern_v lazarus_n and_o this_o denote_v that_o
the_o church_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o damn_v and_o save_v eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n must_v be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o possess_v almost_o a_o three_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o christendom_n bozius_n bozius_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n i._n e._n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o possess_v all_o the_o revenue_n eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la yet_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v any_o public_a charge_n saint_n must_v be_v invoke_v because_o david_n say_v bellarm._n bellarm._n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n they_o govern_v the_o world_n eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la for_o david_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a costerus_n costerus_n pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v they_o know_v our_o necessity_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v bozius_n bozius_n the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v it_o be_v the_o b._n virgin_n which_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v the_o church_n have_v do_v very_o well_o in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o god_n foretell_v to_o eli_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v entreat_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o put_v they_o into_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n confession_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o apostat_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n 17._o turrian_n pro_fw-la epistol_n pontif_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o the_o author_n gloss_n deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v it_o whole_a what_o be_v it_o to_o vomit_v up_o sin_n as_o a_o sick_a stomach_n do_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o strain_n of_o the_o metaphor_n tell_v we_o where_o do_v we_o vomit_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n why_o do_v we_o vomit_v but_o to_o ease_v and_o purge_v ourselves_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v by_o a_o certain_a secret_a vomit_v of_o sin_n i_o e._n by_o secret_a confession_n or_o else_o you_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lye._n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a turrian_n bellarm._n turrian_n and_o he_o reason_v before_o felix_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o abuse_n may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o exception_n where_o we_o have_v cite_v both_o the_o author_n and_o book_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o gentleman_n in_o earnest_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a when_o they_o dispute_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v a_o certain_a other_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n they_o have_v good_a store_n of_o scripture_n for_o with_o their_o method_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o quick_o and_o easy_o find_v there_o but_o if_o this_o method_n of_o they_o be_v good_a for_o aught_o they_o must_v permit_v we_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o they_o discover_v that_o they_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o account_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a book_n in_o the_o world_n chapter_n vi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n viz._n the_o affront_v that_o it_o offer_v to_o the_o h._n scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v 8._o exception_n 14._o part_n 2._o chap._n 7_o 8._o be_v enough_o to_o verisy_n that_o oracle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o antichristianism_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v real_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n we_o must_v add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o injury_n which_o the_o papacy_n offer_v to_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o affront_v that_o it_o put_v on_o they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n here_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n carry_v it_o exact_o like_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n man_n employ_v against_o enemy_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n they_o strike_v at_o they_o and_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v give_v by_o they_o it_o be_v exact_o on_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n act_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o perpetual_o ward_v off_o and_o repulse_n they_o distinguish_v and_o wrest_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o they_o accuse_v they_o vilify_v they_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n first_o the_o papist_n speak_v with_o the_o great_a disrespect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o they_o assert_v want_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n the_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v want_v that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v they_o and_o with_o less_o inconvenience_n than_o in_o those_o age_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o h._n scripture_n after_o that_o these_o h._n book_n be_v write_v one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o utter_o lose_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o war_n and_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o her_o vigour_n bayly_n catechism_n of_o w._n bayly_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n thus_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o preserve_v without_o the_o scripture_n another_o famous_a author_n tell_v we_o costerus_n costerus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o these_o paper_n or_o parchment_n write_n another_o say_v lindanus_n lindanus_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n remain_v entire_a the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v burn_a or_o destroy_v john_n faber_n vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o time_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la live_v bold_o assert_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v well_o be_v miss_v and_o cardinal_n hâ—sius_n say_v that_o it_o will_v go_v better_o with_o the_o church_n if_o therâ—_n be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n obscurity_n the_o papist_n charge_v scripture_n with_o obscurity_n the_o second_o affront_n which_o the_o papacy_n put_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o endeavour_n see_v it_o can_v abolish_v they_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a book_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o occasion_n heresy_n every_o one_o say_v bayly_n the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o scripture_n go_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n all_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o lead_n or_o of_o wax_n the_o scripture_n say_v coster_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v any_o way_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o you_o please_v as_o a_o leaden_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v pighius_fw-la that_o endure_v every_o thing_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n which_o you_o may_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v with_o false_a exposition_n it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o sword_n not_o only_o those_o of_o steel_n but_o of_o lead_n of_o copper_n of_o wood_n for_o you_o can_v with_o its_o own_o leave_n draw_v it_o to_o be_v on_o your_o party_n by_o interpret_n it_o as_o you_o please_v we_o must_v say_v one_o of_o these_o gentleman_n remember_v this_o not_o to_o refute_v the_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n man_n dispute_v against_o luther_n with_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o
and_o darkness_n at_o this_o time_n rule_v those_o two_o notorious_a strumpet_n theodora_n a_o roman_a dame_n most_o infamous_a for_o her_o lewdness_n and_o her_o daughter_n marosia_n wife_n to_o albertus_n the_o marquis_n of_o hetruria_n and_o concubine_n of_o this_o pope_n sergius_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n keep_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n to_o reward_v they_o for_o raise_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o authority_n one_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v no_o account_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v the_o cause_n for_o as_o this_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cabal_n of_o theodora_n and_o marosia_n he_o be_v of_o the_o like_a character_n with_o his_o predecessor_n after_o he_o come_v laudo_fw-la who_o to_o oblige_v the_o infamous_a theodora_n prefer_v a_o priest_n of_o ravenna_n name_v john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bologna_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o theodora_n not_o find_v it_o for_o her_o convenience_n to_o have_v her_o gallant_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o quick_o make_v away_o with_o laudo_fw-la 912._o an._n 912._o and_o make_v this_o john_n the_o ten_o by_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n platina_n some_o historian_n say_v that_o this_o john_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n by_o marosia_n theodora_n daughter_n this_o pope_n than_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o keep_v his_o grandmother_n theodora_n to_o be_v his_o whore_n this_o monster_n possess_v the_o chair_n sixteen_o year_n and_o lest_o it_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o marosia_n who_o be_v repute_v by_o some_o author_n to_o have_v be_v his_o mother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o to_o be_v stifle_v under_o a_o bed._n she_o make_v leo_n vi_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n who_o survive_v but_o six_o month_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v stephen_n viii_o succeed_v he_o and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o chair_n till_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o place_n john_n 11._o in_o his_o room_n who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a author_n be_v marosia_n bastard_n by_o pope_n sergius_n 931._o an._n 931._o and_o not_o john_n 10._o as_o platina_n will_v have_v it_o this_o john_n have_v his_o own_o mother_n marosia_n for_o his_o whore_n albertus_n the_o son_n of_o marosia_n by_o her_o marriage_n with_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n imprison_v both_o marosia_n 936._o an._n 936._o and_o john_n 11._o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n this_o latter_a die_v there_o and_o leave_v his_o seat_n to_o leo_n viii_o of_o who_o platina_n give_v this_o great_a commendation_n nihil_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la dignum_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a remember_v those_o that_o follow_v till_o the_o year_n 956._o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v almost_o bury_v in_o silence_n 955._o an._n 955._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o octavian_n son_n of_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o seventeen_o year_n old_a the_o first_o who_o change_v his_o name_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o chair_n which_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o succeed_a pope_n ever_o since_o his_o crime_n be_v very_o enormous_a but_o they_o be_v well_o know_v also_o by_o all_o the_o world_n luitpâ—and_n luitpâ—and_n in_o he_o do_v rome_n see_v another_o nero_n a_o second_o heliogabulus_n the_o lateran_n palace_n become_v the_o most_o public_a bawdy-house_n of_o all_o europe_n a_o honest_a woman_n can_v not_o with_o any_o safety_n perform_v her_o devotion_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n for_o woman_n be_v ravish_v even_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o cause_v benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_z john_n cardinal_z a_o subdeacon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o cut_v off_o his_o privy_a member_n he_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o invoke_v jupiter_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o paganism_n the_o emperor_n otho_n come_v to_o rome_n cause_v this_o monster_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o he_o form_v a_o party_n against_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o a_o insurrection_n be_v make_v and_o much_o blood_n shed_v otho_n remain_v master_n and_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o return_v into_o germany_n the_o whore_n at_o rome_n set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o chair_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o other_o pope_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v otho_n who_o again_o prevail_v over_o the_o seditious_a at_o rome_n be_v dead_a another_o villain_n who_o call_v himself_o boniface_n vii_o seize_v pope_n benedict_n vi_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o prison_n another_o tyrant_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o family_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o tuscany_n name_v benedict_n vii_o turn_v out_o this_o boniface_n vii_o who_o be_v force_v to_o save_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n whither_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o moveable_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o can_v with_o he_o some_o time_n after_o he_o come_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o put_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o chair_n where_o he_o find_v one_o name_v john_n fourteen_o who_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n eight_o month_n after_o this_o he_o himself_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n to_o be_v throw_v on_o a_o common_a dunghill_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o son_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o disorder_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n make_v a_o new_a pope_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o another_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xvi_o otho_n return_v and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n of_o this_o john_n xvi_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n by_o force_n and_o throw_v crescentius_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o rebel_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o the_o chair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n gilbert_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o of_o ravenna_n conclude_v this_o ten_o century_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o popish_a historian_n of_o any_o age_n and_o of_o any_o credit_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n martinus_n cistensis_n petrus_n premonstrensis_n platina_n nauclerus_fw-la rolluinkus_n martinus_n polonensis_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v all_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o chapel_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o devil_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v of_o no_o other_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a church_n in_o rome_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n where_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o dye_v this_o history_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o which_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o brazen_a head_n in_o his_o closet_n which_o he_o consult_v concern_v future_a event_n and_o which_o give_v he_o answer_n character_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o their_o character_n the_o eleven_o century_n say_v baronius_n begin_v with_o a_o report_n which_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o ere_o long_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n he_o confess_v that_o the_o horrible_a villainy_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v there_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o report_n this_o be_v no_o popular_a error_n but_o a_o evident_a undeniable_a truth_n which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v in_o this_o 11_o century_n until_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v possess_v by_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o marquess_n of_o tuscany_n who_o do_v whatever_o they_o please_v at_o rome_n continue_v to_o bestow_v the_o popedom_n on_o their_o kindred_n or_o to_o sell_v it_o unto_o stranger_n terrible_a schism_n follow_v on_o this_o gregory_z vi._n be_v
emperor_n in_o his_o own_o order_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n his_o anoint_v make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o acquire_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v subject_n i._n e._n when_o a_o priest_n get_v a_o cure_n and_o parishioner_n they_o talk_v continual_o of_o the_o clerical_a eminence_n and_o sublimity_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o and_o bear_v the_o most_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o those_o of_o the_o under-clergy_n be_v superior_n to_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n at_o this_o rate_n not_o long_o ago_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n discourse_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n cellot_n be_v not_o this_o very_a like_o the_o description_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o minister_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n not_o lord_v it_o or_o affect_v dominion_n over_o the_o heritage_n a_o little_a ordinary_a priest_n have_v the_o great_a monarch_n lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o tone_n of_o authority_n give_v they_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o so_o many_o judge_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o they_o take_v place_n and_o the_o upperhand_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o three_o state_n which_o commonwealth_n be_v divide_v into_o viz._n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o the_o clergy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o have_v the_o precedence_n and_o consequent_o place_v themselves_o above_o king_n who_o be_v only_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a noble_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v their_o portion_n but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o papacy_n have_v renounce_v their_o share_n of_o heaven_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o god_n but_o take_v for_o their_o portion_n the_o chiefrank_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v style_v my_o lord_n and_o whenas_o prince_n have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o monsieur_n these_o monster_n of_o pride_n will_v be_v call_v by_o every_o body_n monseigneur_n read_v the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o in_o every_o line_n they_o style_v themselves_o monseigneur_n or_o my_o lord_n my_o lord_n of_o again_o say_v thus_o my_o lord_n of_o tulle_n my_o lord_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n report_v thus_o their_o house_n be_v stately_a their_o equipage_n be_v magnificent_a their_o table_n sumtuous_a they_o live_v like_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n within_o a_o kingdom_n bishop_n pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o charge_n they_o have_v their_o own_o court_n their_o own_o judge_n will_v have_v every_o body_n appear_v at_o their_o tribunal_n but_o will_v themselves_o appear_v at_o none_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o these_o proud_a prelate_n have_v resist_v their_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o make_v they_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n for_o they_o to_o get_v a_o horseback_n in_o these_o late_a age_n king_n have_v take_v a_o little_a heart_n and_o refuse_v such_o submission_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o clergy_n complain_v lamentable_o of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o cardicals_n pride_n of_o the_o coatâ—_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardicals_n if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o its_o height_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o source_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o proud_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o we_o see_v some_o beggar_n who_o first_o rise_n be_v to_o be_v scullion_n in_o a_o kitchen_n or_o valet_n the_o chambre_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pathic_n to_o some_o church_n man_n such_o fellow_n i_o say_v leap_v so_o high_a as_o to_o become_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n pillar_n of_o the_o world_n senator_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o superior_n of_o king_n for_o on_o their_o grand_a solemnity_n the_o signior_n cardinal_n bishop_n 1._o ceremon_n lib._n 3._o and_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 1._o sit_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a in_o all_o place_n they_o will_v go_v before_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o king_n whatever_o race_n and_o family_n they_o be_v of_o at_o rome_n they_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n have_v bishop_n for_o their_o domestics_n and_o often_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o better_a family_n than_o they_o pope_n pride_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n that_o paint_v forth_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o seat_n of_o pride_n he_o will_v be_v styld_v sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o most_o holy_a lord_n a_o true_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n see_v that_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n j._n christ_n never_o will_v be_v style_v other_o than_o our_o lord_n without_o addition_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v on_o many_o occasion_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o victorious_a god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o see_n of_o rome_n deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sovereign_a monarch_n and_o vice-god_n name_v god_n by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n constantin_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n by_o that_o emperor_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o holy_a who_o carry_v the_o most_o holy_a i.e._n the_o h._n sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n himself_n behold_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v he_o who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n great_a than_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o he_o can_v be_v censure_v or_o absolve_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v carry_v along_o vast_a multitude_n to_o hell_n none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o exact_o resemble_v god_n that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o let_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n behold_v what_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o order_n to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o decretal_n in_o his_o council_n in_o his_o bull_n in_o inscription_n nothing_o in_o all_o this_o be_v aggravate_v it_o be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n 7._o exception_n 1._o and_o 7._o the_o citation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o leg._n exception_n pretension_n pride_n of_o the_o pope_n pretension_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o title_n signify_v nothing_o but_o these_o title_n be_v so_o many_o real_a pretension_n and_o these_o pretension_n be_v prodigy_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o throne_n nor_o in_o any_o person_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v alone_o right_o to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o employ_v the_o force_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o service_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o sovereign_n that_o he_o can_v give_v away_o crown_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n against_o right_n against_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o the_o pope_n
be_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o moon_n who_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o emperor_n and_o the_o election_n of_o another_o the_o whole_a sovereign_a power_n come_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o king_n be_v only_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n that_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o because_o the_o h._n pope_n have_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o subdeligate_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n aught_o to_o adore_v his_o pontifical_a crown_n and_o his_o diadem_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v tributary_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v constrain_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o distribute_v nourishment_n i._n e._n riches_n and_o wealth_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o perhaps_o these_o pretension_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o effect_n quite_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o pretend_a right_n pope_n proud_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a divers_a pope_n have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n they_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o henry_n iu._n frederick_n i._n and_o frederick_n ii_o they_o deprive_v several_a family_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o innocent_a iii_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o philip_n august_n king_n of_o france_n after_o that_o he_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v king_n john_n pay_v he_o homage_n for_o it_o as_o his_o tributary_n and_o vassal_n alexander_n vi._n give_v the_o west-indies_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n julius_n ii_o take_v away_o navarre_n from_o its_o lawful_a soveraing_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o spaniard_n the_o pope_n have_v settle_v impost_n and_o tax_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o appoint_v receiver_n to_o collect_v the_o money_n they_o have_v force_v the_o great_a monarch_n actual_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n they_o have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o kick_v their_o crown_n from_o off_o their_o head_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v put_v they_o on_o and_o make_v they_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o they_o get_v on_o horseback_n they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v pardon_n on_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o penitent_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o royal_a robe_n they_o have_v send_v sword_n to_o prince_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o what_o rank_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v refuse_v obedience_n they_o have_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o a_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v rather_o divine_v than_o royal_a they_o make_v the_o h._n sacrament_n which_o be_v their_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o less_o honourable_a place_n and_o manner_n than_o they_o themselves_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o hackney_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v one_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a ceremony_n they_o actual_o grant_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o own_o saint_n who_o be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o canonize'em_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o altar_n and_o incense_n whenever_o they_o please_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o purgatory_n to_o fetch_v soul_n from_o thence_o whenere_fw-mi they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o they_o give_v indulgence_n for_o sodomy_n and_o buggery_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o parent_n and_o for_o incest_n with_o a_o mother_n or_o sister_n can_v god_n himself_o do_v more_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o all_o this_o but_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v ledge_v or_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n in_o our_o history_n of_o popery_n and_o legal_a exception_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n shall_v continue_v shut_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o picture_n more_o like_o the_o original_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v and_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o true_a god_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o call_v himself_o his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v so_o and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o h._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o divine_a honour_n last_o be_v it_o not_o to_o act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o depose_v they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o set_v up_o other_o to_o exact_a tribute_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o style_v himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o only_a bishop_n of_o soul_n pride_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a excuse_n for_o all_o this_o pride_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v put_v off_o with_o this_o pitiful_a reply_n that_o these_o be_v only_o proud_a pretence_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a authority_n by_o such_o attempt_n as_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v that_o these_o be_v only_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o with_o the_o prot._n minister_n abuse_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a see_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n prudence_n be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a clergy_n of_o france_n to_o facilitate_v the_o return_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n they_o delare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n in_o subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v they_o do_v by_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o pride_n who_o do_v arrogant_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o bold_a attempt_n he_o have_v make_v to_o dethrone_v emperor_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o cause_n so_o many_o thousand_o to_o be_v murder_v to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o this_o authority_n be_v enormous_a crime_n villainy_n and_o injustice_n
that_o be_v in_o short_a they_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o false_o and_o injust_o the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v power_n as_o our_o lord_n to_o bestow_v kingdom_n and_o take_v away_o crown_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o hell_n infallible_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v to_o build_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a centre_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n to_o maintain_v a_o usurp_v authority_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o have_v often_o make_v germany_n and_o italy_n to_o swim_v in_o blood_n to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n for_o my_o part_n i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o last_o definition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n declaration_n pursuant_n to_o to_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o the_o new_a convert_v allege_v there_o be_v nothing_o they_o say_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v now_o explain_v in_o france_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o clergy_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n at_o paris_n say_v what_o they_o please_v be_v it_o ever_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o all_o that_o tyrannic_a power_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o power_n on_o a_o hundred_o occasion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o exert_v it_o whenever_o he_o can_v be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o gallican_n church_n on_o this_o very_a account_n be_v censure_v at_o rome_n as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o scism_n be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o paris_n as_o a_o crime_n if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o france_n of_o the_o king_n attempt_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n as_o man_n discourse_v of_o they_o at_o vienna_n and_o madrid_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a will_v this_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o king_n right_o if_o he_o have_v any_o will_v he_o not_o still_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a what_o hurt_n can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o potentate_n that_o his_o right_n be_v limit_v and_o contract_v by_o another_o potentate_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n if_o the_o former_a continue_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v not_o those_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o modification_n and_o abatement_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o france_n this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o once_o more_o i_o assert_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o pride_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n at_o least_o he_o bear_v the_o true_a character_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n xi_o the_o seven_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n and_o its_o extraordinary_a riches_n merchant_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o merchant_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a commerce_n and_o trade_n and_o of_o great_a riches_n and_o consequent_o of_o rapine_n and_o avarice_n because_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n by_o which_o man_n acquire_v more_o than_o ordinary_a riches_n babylon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o merchant_n v._o 11._o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o v._o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o sweet_a wood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o precious_a wood_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n v._o 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n covetousness_n the_o papacy_n frame_v by_o covetousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o her_o good_n be_v immense_a that_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n doctrine_n first_o as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o rich_a to_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v sale_n of_o every_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o covetousness_n dishonest_a gain_n and_o that_o wretched_a passion_n which_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v to_o get_v money_n the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n as_o well_o as_o lie_v to_o drain_v wealth_n and_o treasure_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n into_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n it_o be_v this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n of_o convent_v with_o good_a revenue_n and_o great_a house_n settle_v by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o piety_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o most_o august_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o popery_n be_v make_v the_o source_n of_o a_o shameful_a and_o filthy_a gain_n it_o be_v a_o lucky_a hit_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o someway_o have_v be_v find_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a for_o every_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o live_n and_o as_o good_a for_o the_o dead_a good_a for_o sickness_n and_o good_a for_o health_n excellent_a to_o find_v out_o what_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v and_o as_o admirable_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o possession_n good_a for_o success_n in_o any_o undertake_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o merchandise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o on_o this_o account_n have_v so_o good_a a_o vent_n innumerable_a person_n be_v maintain_v by_o it_o and_o live_v by_o nothing_o else_o they_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o mine_n from_o whence_o money_n may_v be_v have_v why_o be_v humane_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o signify_v so_o much_o but_o because_o you_o must_v pay_v dear_a to_o redeem_v they_o why_o have_v they_o contrive_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o to_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o of_o libertins_n who_o buy_v indulgence_n for_o money_n and_o do_v penance_n by_o proxy_n pay_v well_o for_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o indulgence_n have_v make_v a_o filthy_a trade_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o traffic_n of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o shameful_a that_o papist_n themselves_o have_v complain_v of_o it_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v image_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o only_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v but_o of_o covetousness_n too_o for_o customhouse_n be_v establish_v with_o reference_n to_o these_o call_v the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n and_o consecrate_a chapel_n where_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n work_v miracle_n multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v thither_o and_o bring_v costly_a present_n and_o load_v the_o altar_n with_o their_o offering_n to_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o proud_a divinity_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n serve_v only_o to_o advance_v that_o which_o they_o call_v work_n
of_o piety_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o convent_v and_o priest_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o urge_v the_o advice_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n redeem_v they_o sin_n by_o alms-deed_n last_o that_o arrogant_a piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n which_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o serve_v a_o covetous_a design_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v lord_n and_o peer_n and_o consequent_o very_o rich_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o wealth_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v cardinal_n pallavicini_n argue_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o popish_a theology_n turn_v altogether_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o dishonest_a gain_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o answerable_a papacy_n prodigious_a riches_n of_o the_o papacy_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o extraordinary_a riches_n of_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v no_o empire_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v equal_v it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v hold_v feudatory_a from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o very_o considerable_a land_n and_o large_a revenue_n as_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n with_o the_o country_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o cologne_n treves_n mentz_n he_o do_v once_o possess_v all_o those_o great_a bishopstick_n of_o germany_n saltsburg_n munster_n osnabrug_n magdeburg_n paderborn_n and_o several_a other_o who_o bishop_n be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o many_o abbey_n who_o abbot_n be_v prince_n and_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o papacy_n have_v all_o this_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a be_v lose_v but_o they_o yet_o retain_v a_o very_a considerable_a share_n how_o large_a be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n there_o be_v lordship_n and_o dutchy_n and_o peerage_n and_o bishopric_n of_o a_o vast_a revenue_n wealthy_a abbey_n and_o great_a commendom_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n where_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o king_n even_o at_o this_o day_n england_n former_o be_v altogether_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o papacy_n in_o its_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v master_n of_o more_o than_o half_a the_o riches_n of_o europe_n to_o speak_v plain_o be_v this_o the_o character_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o poverty_n and_o tribulation_n distress_n and_o suffer_v how_o blind_a and_o sottish_a must_v we_o be_v not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o prodigious_a power_n and_o riches_n be_v antichristian_a exalt_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n riches_n unlawful_a way_n use_v by_o the_o papacy_n to_o get_v riches_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o method_n the_o papacy_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n it_o be_v by_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o impiety_n so_o horrible_a that_o we_o must_v be_v altogether_o insensible_a stupid_a and_o of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o peruse_v the_o treatise_n of_o father_n paul_n concern_v benefice_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o blind_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o grave_a stile_n by_o a_o learned_a pen_n without_o discover_v any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v use_v of_o one_o knavery_n after_o another_o to_o draw_v the_o riches_n of_o europe_n into_o their_o net._n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n who_o carry_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o for_o lucre_n of_o money_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o we_o see_v the_o trick_n and_o cheat_n which_o the_o clergy_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o knack_n of_o get_v money_n by_o excommunication_n interdict_v holy-war_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o division_n of_o italy_n the_o weakness_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o prodigious_a wealth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o beggar_n one_o that_o be_v such_o become_v of_o a_o sudden_a immens_o rich_a we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o we_o may_v thereupon_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o without_o injustice_n for_o such_o excessive_a riches_n can_v be_v get_v by_o honest_a mean_n to_o consider_v the_o prodigious_a wealth_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o honest_o come_v by_o it_o but_o by_o rapine_n fraud_n and_o violence_n the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o those_o day_n when_o she_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o liberality_n of_o christian_a prince_n draw_v she_o out_o of_o this_o indigence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o her_o unhappiness_n and_o loss_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o become_v rich_a she_o become_v covetous_a luxurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o because_o those_o riches_n which_o she_o get_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o well-meant_a though_o mistake_v piety_n of_o other_o can_v not_o satisfy_v her_o greedy_a desire_n of_o more_o no_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a mean_n have_v be_v unattempted_a to_o acquire_v large_a revenue_n than_o she_o have_v before_o and_o to_o add_v more_o to_o what_o she_o have_v already_o papacy_n the_o simony_n of_o the_o papacy_n she_o then_o set_v herself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o die_v and_o to_o scare_v and_o frighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v part_v with_o their_o good_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n by_o plain_a and_o downright_a usurpation_n without_o other_o mystery_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v seize_v divers_a kingdom_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a land_n of_o europe_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a simony_n which_o have_v rise_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o will_v make_v a_o honest_a heathen_a tremble_n these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n the_o sale_n of_o benefice_n reunion_n commendam_n degree_n reservation_n expectative_n prevention_n provision_n resignation_n rescription_n dignum_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la rescription_n in_o common_a form_n and_o of_o the_o lesser_a one_o sign_v the_o grace_n of_o first-fruit_n translation_n erection_n cathedral_n subrogation_n dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n dispensation_n for_o defect_n of_o body_n for_o defect_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v but_o little_a thing_n and_o trivial_a in_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o who_o can_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o sale_n of_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n incest_n parricide_n buggery_n sodomy_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n set_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n so_o much_o for_o buggery_n or_o sodomy_n so_o much_o for_o a_o nun_n who_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o man_n several_a time_n within_o and_o without_o her_o convent_n with_o a_o capacity_n again_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n even_o that_o of_o be_v abbess_n so_o much_o for_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v kill_v her_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o much_o for_o have_v destroy_v infant_n by_o enchantment_n so_o much_o for_o have_v murder_v a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o read_v without_o tremble_v the_o robbery_n which_o several_a pope_n have_v
commit_v upon_o england_n as_o report_v by_o matthew_n paris_n or_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n every_o year_n there_o come_v new_a exacter_n of_o tribute_n who_o dispose_v of_o the_o wealth_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o who_o sell_v inheritance_n movable_n and_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n country_n conquer_v by_o the_o sword._n this_o character_n be_v give_v of_o one_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ambitious_a proud_a creature_n insatiable_a for_o money_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n so_o black_a and_o horrid_a which_o he_o will_v not_o countenance_v and_o commit_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o money_n it_o be_v the_o portrait_n which_o matthew_n paris_n give_v of_o that_o great_a pope_n innocent_a iii_o but_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n the_o clergy_n combine_v together_o to_o oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o those_o oppression_n by_o contrary_a league_n and_o combination_n we_o have_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o matthew_n paris_n the_o act_n of_o union_n of_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o estate_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o rapine_n fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a that_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n past_a scarce_o any_o author_n whether_o historian_n poet_n or_o orator_n but_o have_v employ_v his_o pen_n upon_o that_o subject_n you_o may_v read_v the_o extract_n we_o have_v make_v out_o of_o alvares_n pelagius_n the_o abbot_n of_o vsberg_n petrarch_n sannazar_n mantuan_n espencaeus_fw-la all_o of_o they_o author_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o compare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o vast_a abyss_n into_o which_o torrent_n and_o river_n continual_o run_v but_o can_v fill_v it_o other_o to_o a_o dreadful_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o monster_n but_o not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o money_n the_o true_a ariadne_n thread_n wherewith_o to_o sin_v the_o way_n out_o another_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n temple_n priest_n altar_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n paradise_n and_o god_n himself_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v very_o fast_o close_v who_o can_v in_o all_o this_o perceive_v the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a to_o draw_v a_o prejudice_n and_o exception_n against_o we_o from_o our_o covetousness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n concern_v they_o 3._o prejudices_fw-la against_o calvinism_n chap._n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n of_o marriage_n of_o base_a and_o carnal_a passion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o famous_a bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n and_o self-denial_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v write_v of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n and_o sordid_a passion_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o their_o simony_n dispensation_n for_o money_n and_o sale_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n itself_o we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n of_o their_o sell_a pardon_n for_o parricide_n incest_n buggery_n sodomy_n adultery_n and_o the_o vile_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v name_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o popish_a excuse_n from_o the_o forementioned_a crime_n we_o accuse_v they_o of_o now_o what_o can_v they_o reply_v to_o all_o this_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_a story_n and_o calumny_n make_v by_o protestant_a minister_n let_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v be_v consider_v and_o our_o witness_n hear_v we_o have_v a_o multitude_n who_o affirm_v all_o this_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n bernard_n thomas_n aquinas_n anthoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n beside_o petrarch_n rodrigue_n de_fw-fr zamora_n nicolas_n de_fw-fr clemengis_n sannazar_n alvarez_n pelagius_n baptista_n mantuan_n in_o short_a all_o the_o honest_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n concern_v a_o church_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v very_o pleasant_a by_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v be_v not_o a_o tree_n know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o a_o church_n by_o her_o work_n why_o must_v not_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v responsible_a for_o a_o abomination_n whereof_o she_o be_v guilty_a both_o in_o her_o head_n and_o member_n why_o must_v we_o not_o lay_v that_o to_o her_o charge_n which_o be_v settle_v both_o by_o custom_n and_o law_n by_o rule_n and_o practice_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a business_n crime_n commit_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v now_o recover_v and_o sound_v be_v this_o true_a i_o must_v say_v again_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o what_o she_o have_v be_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o if_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v shall_v any_o one_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o permit_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v this_o character_n during_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n it_o be_v little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o time_n of_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o write_v against_o this_o horrible_a simony_n the_o distemper_n be_v then_o in_o its_o strength_n and_o the_o church_n not_o cure_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n have_v no_o place_n then_o but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o be_v matter_n much_o mend_v in_o our_o day_n be_v not_o the_o same_o trade_n drive_v at_o rome_n now_o as_o former_o sell_v dispensation_n and_o licence_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n bull_n for_o translation_n dispensation_n of_o age_n and_o for_o marriage_n in_o forbid_a degree_n for_o commendam_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n what_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o any_o of_o these_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o that_o she_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o which_o heretofore_o may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o few_o pistol_n will_v now_o cost_v a_o considerable_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o rich_a only_o can_v get_v a_o licence_n to_o sin._n if_o any_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n or_o parricide_n make_v his_o application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o absolution_n may_v it_o not_o be_v obtain_v now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v buy_v there_o for_o money_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sormertime_n though_o now_o it_o be_v do_v with_o more_o secrecy_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o less_o scandalous_a let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o french_a author_n balzac_n balzac_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o solid_a writer_n of_o this_o age._n at_o rome_n say_v he_o every_o ecclesiastic_a believe_v the_o world_n to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o his_o own_o head_n and_o foot_n he_o think_v that_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o let_v monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n b._n arm_n himself_o with_o money_n and_o friend_n against_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n p._n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o turk_n and_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o encounter_v he_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o a_o benefice_n or_o some_o other_o dignity_n who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o cause_v money_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o annates_fw-la bull_n dispensation_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o like_a method_n some_z whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extract_n draw_v out_o of_o cardinal_n palavicini_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n comprise_v in_o a_o little_a book_n name_v the_o new_a gospel_n so_o far_o be_v the_o cardinal_n from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o by_o twenty_o reason_n and_o maintain_v that_o what_o
we_o call_v avarice_n and_o simony_n be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o support_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n chapter_n xii_o the_o eight_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n the_o spirit_n of_o impurity_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o admirable_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a one_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n v._o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n word_n the_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o word_n i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o will_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n the_o interpretation_n we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o oracle_n in_o our_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o word_n for_o so_o word_n be_v express_v in_o a_o figurative_a stile_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v doubtless_o the_o word_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o term_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n folly_n extravagance_n and_o character_n of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o law_n and_o in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n whether_o their_o word_n be_v not_o impious_a and_o impure_a extravagant_a and_o foolish_a and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n we_o must_v look_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o one_o word_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v of_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n schoolman_n canonist_n legendary_n preacher_n casuist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o mystical_a theology_n devotion_n and_o controversy_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o all_o those_o different_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o the_o character_n of_o these_o impure_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n schoolman_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v the_o schoolman_n a_o sort_n of_o doctor_n who_o start_v up_o in_o the_o twelfth_n century_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v just_o complete_v the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n and_o make_v up_o the_o confuse_a mass_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n speak_v and_o innumerable_a lie_a doctor_n appear_v under_o his_o authority_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n the_o patriarch_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctor_n who_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o monstrous_a theology_n be_v lombard_n who_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n albertus_n magnus_n abelardus_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o h._n scripture_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n aristotle_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o a_o barbarous_a philosophy_n bring_v forth_o a_o divinity_n that_o be_v much_o more_o barbarous_a what_o be_v this_o divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o black_a and_o gloomy_a science_n rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o dedalus_n a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o mankind_n can_v never_o unriddle_v it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o confuse_a chaos_n where_o a_o very_a little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o barbarous_a language_n invent_v to_o astonish_v and_o confound_v the_o simple_a where_o they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o quiddity_n and_o entity_n formality_n and_o modality_n hecceity_n and_o identity_n categorick_n and_o syncategorick_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o infinity_n of_o trifle_v unintelligble_a distinction_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a question_n knotty_a impenetrable_a obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o blasphemous_a in_o this_o scholastic_a divinity_n they_o grave_o inquire_v whether_o god_n can_v separate_v a_o relation_n from_o its_o subject_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o j._n christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o his_o incarnation_n whether_o god_n can_v become_v a_o woman_n whether_o this_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o snail_n or_o a_o pumkin_n be_v as_o possible_a as_o this_o god_n be_v man_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v all_o sort_n of_o crime_n even_o the_o haâ—red_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n even_o in_o his_o own_o service_n whether_o numeral_a word_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n real_a to_o the_o divinity_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o first_o or_o to_o second_o intention_n whether_o this_o proposition_n god_n the_o father_n hate_v his_o son_n be_v possible_a or_o no_o whether_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o stone_n to_o a_o plant_n to_o a_o ass_n and_o if_o that_o be_v suppose_v how_o the_o stone_n or_o plant_n can_v have_v be_v crucify_v have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v a_o impure_a and_o reprobate_a spirit_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n but_o they_o have_v pollute_v and_o blemish_v by_o their_o bold_a question_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o though_o of_o late_o they_o be_v a_o little_a come_v off_o from_o that_o way_n there_o yet_o remain_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v this_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n be_v conceal_v and_o cloak_v under_o the_o nicety_n and_o darkness_n of_o this_o divinity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v coin_v those_o numberless_a distinction_n which_o be_v so_o many_o subterfuge_n where_o error_n and_o idolatry_n secure_v themselves_o when_o we_o attempt_v to_o discover_v discover_v they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o theology_n that_o we_o owe_v those_o famous_a term_n of_o worship_n absolute_a and_o relative_a dulia_n latria_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n concomitance_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o like_o these_o canonist_n impurity_n of_o the_o canonist_n the_o canonist_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o word_n likewise_o have_v the_o character_n of_o unclean_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n albertus_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n anselme_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n gratian_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o bologna_n raimond_n of_o penna_fw-la fortè_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a composer_n of_o the_o papal_a law_n and_o of_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o body_n whereof_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o unclean_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o battle_n against_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o armageddon_n and_o that_o under_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o excommunication_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o folly_n filthiness_n extravagance_n or_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n in_o one_o place_n we_o read_v that_o a_o community_n of_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o plato_n who_o will_v have_v introduce_v it_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o
the_o greek_n in_o another_o we_o read_v that_o fornication_n and_o have_v concubine_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o canonist_n that_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o horrible_a simony_n we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v they_o who_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o popery_n whereof_o their_o vain_a superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v compose_v it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o pass_v into_o a_o law._n it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o speak_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n concern_v he_o a_o part_n whereof_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o hell_n or_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n no_o man_n have_v any_o right_a to_o hinder_v he_o the_o stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v fall_v into_o this_o extravagance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v or_o imagine_v caâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n impurity_n of_o the_o caâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctor_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o papacy_n and_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o be_v the_o casuist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o man_n a_o impure_a and_o diabolick_a spirit_n be_v very_o notorious_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v testify_v against_o the_o other_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a in_o our_o age_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o moral_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o spirit_n you_o must_v read_v the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o instruct_v the_o director_n of_o conscience_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o question_v to_o put_v to_o the_o penitent_n who_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o the_o work_n of_o burchard_n sanchez_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o tolet_n and_o several_a other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v those_o instruction_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n more_o abomination_n than_o be_v know_v by_o practice_n in_o the_o most_o infamous_a place_n of_o debauchery_n after_o this_o you_o must_v read_v the_o decision_n of_o their_o casuist_n upon_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n which_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v tolerate_v and_o make_v light_a of_o according_a to_o these_o man_n simple_a fornication_n imply_v no_o guilt_n or_o malice_n that_o to_o kill_v a_o infant_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o cause_v abortion_n be_v no_o murder_n that_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n may_v be_v make_v to_o miscarry_v to_o save_v her_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n if_o her_o husband_n consent_n that_o a_o backbiter_n who_o do_v calumniate_v you_o may_v be_v kill_v to_o prevent_v reproach_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o for_o his_o diversion_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n to_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v either_o paradise_n or_o hell_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obligatory_a the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n sodomy_n and_o buggery_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n no_o one_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrition_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o hell._n be_v not_o these_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n moral_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o excuse_n of_o their_o ill_a moral_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o think_v to_o acquit_v herself_o from_o this_o charge_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n few_o in_o number_n persecute_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n for_o this_o moral_a divinity_n be_v allow_v of_o what_o solicitation_n and_o incredible_a pain_n have_v it_o cost_n to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o few_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n even_o pope_n alexander_n vii_o who_o condemn_v some_o of_o those_o maxim_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1667._o do_v ratify_v the_o toleration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o frightful_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o attrition_n alone_o cause_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a theology_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o religion_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v as_o bad_a as_o devil_n alexander_n vii_o leave_v all_o this_o abominable_a morality_n of_o the_o casuist_n complete_a and_o all_o that_o he_o condemn_v in_o 45_o proposition_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n except_o two_o or_o three_o article_n innocent_a xi_o who_o they_o make_v a_o saint_n have_v go_v somewhat_o far_o i_o confess_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v spare_v all_o those_o maxim_n that_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n he_o have_v only_o condemn_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o forbid_v the_o teach_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o book_n or_o the_o author_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o any_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o morality_n do_v obtain_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v rise_v to_o that_o point_n of_o grandeur_n where_o we_o now_o see_v they_o because_o of_o their_o insâ—uence_n in_o all_o the_o popish_a court_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o these_o moral_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infernal_a the_o jesuite_n i_o say_v who_o be_v full_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n who_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o have_v preserve_v it_o from_o ruin_n for_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n they_o be_v the_o true_a mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o describe_v how_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v come_v out_o of_o this_o mouth_n of_o the_o jesuit_n popish_a author_n themselves_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o the_o many_o book_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o theology_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o moral_n and_o doctrine_n will_v make_v a_o considerable_a library_n alphousus_fw-mi de_fw-mi vargas_n a_o spaniard_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o jesuit_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1625._o the_o spanish_a jesuit_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o compose_v a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n one_o of_o they_o named_z john_n baptista_n poza_fw-it make_v a_o book_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n call_v elucidarium_n deiparae_fw-la wherein_o he_o utter_v so_o many_o prodigy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o other_o monk_n though_o sufficient_o drench_v in_o superstition_n can_v not_o but_o abhor_v it_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o in_o our_o legal_a exception_n 3â—_n part._n i._o chap._n 3â—_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v their_o brother_n for_o this_o that_o they_o undertake_v the_o desence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o spanish_a jesuit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o scandalous_a piece_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n for_o
oven_n and_o stir_v not_o till_o they_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o ulcer_n her_o bed_n be_v make_v of_o very_o hard_a plank_n without_o a_o mattress_n without_o blanket_n or_o any_o cover_n on_o the_o plank_n thick_a log_n of_o wood_n at_o some_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o fill_v the_o empty_a space_n with_o brickbat_n and_o sharp_a pebble_n this_o be_v her_o bed_n these_o stone_n pierce_v into_o the_o plank_n and_o much_o more_o into_o her_o flesh_n so_o that_o her_o body_n be_v always_o cover_v with_o blood_n with_o bruise_n and_o wound_n behold_v after_o what_o manner_n this_o saint_n live_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o legend_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v a_o romance_n like_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n so_o sottish_a as_o to_o make_v a_o ragoust_a of_o such_o a_o long_a and_o smart_a torment_n but_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o discern_v a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n in_o those_o who_o draw_v such_o piece_n on_o design_n to_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a sanctity_n what_o a_o extravagance_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n require_v such_o like_a thing_n or_o be_v please_v with_o they_o where_o have_v we_o any_o command_n any_o example_n of_o they_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o speak_v again_o concern_v legend_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o the_o present_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o other_o instance_n legend_n vanity_n of_o the_o excuse_n for_o the_o impure_a genius_n of_o the_o legend_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o evidence_n the_o papist_n now_o speak_v with_o great_a contempt_n of_o these_o legend_n and_o legendary_n they_o cite_v concern_v they_o lewis_z vives_z claudius_z espencaeus_fw-la one_o canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n who_o have_v speak_v very_o ill_o of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o author_n they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v fable_n which_o man_n of_o sense_n despise_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v our_o evidence_n that_o it_o strengthen_v it_o these_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o we_o even_o among_o our_o very_a enemy_n let_v monsr_n arnaud_n and_o those_o of_o his_o character_n call_v these_o legendary_n pitiful_a author_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n these_o legend_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o bible_n be_v a_o book_n lock_v up_o and_o prohibit_v utter_o unknown_a by_o the_o laity_n they_o know_v read_v hear_v nothing_o preach_v beside_o these_o impertinency_n no_o other_o spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a church_n shall_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v nourish_v with_o nothing_o but_o this_o filth_n therefore_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o legend-gospel_n be_v pass_v and_o end_v be_v it_o less_o true_a that_o it_o last_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o i_o add_v you_o must_v not_o be_v overpersuaded_n that_o it_o be_v end_v go_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v still_o nourish_v with_o this_o diet_n know_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n which_o the_o papacy_n have_v have_v in_o late_a time_n have_v repeat_v all_o these_o impertinency_n the_o jesuit_n turseline_n have_v in_o this_o age_n give_v we_o in_o his_o elegant_a latin_a the_o legend_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretta_n together_o with_o all_o her_o false_a miracle_n lipsius_n famous_a among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n have_v write_v book_n to_o propagate_v such_o fable_n and_o but_o the_o other_o day_n f._n crasset_fw-la have_v print_v on_o very_o good_a paper_n and_o a_o large_a letter_n a_o collection_n of_o such_o extravagancy_n genius_n the_o wickedness_n of_o popish_a preacher_n and_o their_o genius_n we_o may_v join_v their_o preacher_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legend_n for_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o story_n and_o fable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n the_o same_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pulpit_n have_v be_v forsake_v by_o the_o ordinary_a incumbent_n the_o mendicant_a friar_n take_v possession_n of_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n live_v in_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o a_o brutal_a ignorance_n the_o priest_n scarce_o understand_v latin_a enough_o to_o read_v and_o say_v mass_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o drunkenness_n whore_v and_o the_o most_o horrid_a disorder_n the_o monk_n find_v the_o pulpit_n forsake_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o good_a god_n what_o kind_n of_o preacher_n their_o sermon_n be_v heap_n of_o extravagancy_n if_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v of_o charity_n or_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v their_o exordium_n from_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n and_o philosophised_a upon_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n they_o read_v a_o text_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o come_v not_o near_o it_o by_o many_o mile_n the_o friar_n speak_v neither_o of_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n he_o cite_v only_o the_o seraphic_a and_o angelic_a doctor_n the_o subtle_a the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n he_o fall_v upon_o some_o thorny_a school_n controversy_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o barbarous_a language_n as_o to_o morality_n they_o put_v off_o some_o cold_a and_o childish_a allegory_n some_o wrest_a application_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o ridiculous_a paraphrase_n on_o scripture_n passage_n some_o sottish_a notion_n which_o be_v take_v for_o flight_n of_o wit_n and_o effort_n of_o imagination_n some_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o be_v often_o obscence_n and_o filthy_a we_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o print_a sermon_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o menot_n oliver_n maillard_n barelett_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o variety_n of_o library_n and_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a preserve_v they_o as_o original_n of_o impertinence_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a pulpit_n especial_o in_o france_n be_v amend_v there_o remain_v enough_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o their_o country_n preacher_n to_o convince_v we_o at_o what_o rate_n they_o former_o preach_v devotion_n impurity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o monkish_a devotion_n after_o their_o preacher_n we_o will_v rank_v the_o author_n of_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o monk_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o for_o several_a age_n they_o have_v renounce_v even_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o curate_n consist_v in_o say_v mass_n very_o punctual_o in_o sing_v vesper_n and_o matin_n without_o either_o understanding_n or_o attention_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o debauchery_n but_o in_o what_o do_v the_o monkish_a devotion_n consist_v in_o erect_v fraternity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o jacopin_n that_o of_o the_o rope-girdle_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n that_o of_o the_o scapulary_a of_o the_o carmelites_n that_o of_o the_o girdle_n in_o the_o augustinian_a order_n these_o be_v style_v arch-fraternity_n the_o grand_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v into_o these_o fraternity_n the_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o can_v be_v find_v but_o especial_o woman_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o their_o estate_n those_o that_o be_v poor_a will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v to_o gain_v large_a alm_n and_o gift_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fraternity_n say_v the_o bishop_n du_fw-fr bellay_n the_o monk_n impoureish_a whole_a parish_n destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n get_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n like_o boar_n and_o fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vineyard_n with_o their_o strength_n and_o cunning_a every_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o these_o fraternity_n wear_v under_o their_o clothes_n either_o the_o scapulary_a or_o the_o rope-girdle_n or_o the_o girdle_n of_o augustine_n to_o these_o they_o add_v letter_n of_o adoption_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o whip_n fast_n and_o other_o pretend_a mortification_n
character_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n idolatry_n in_o its_o height_n confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 11._o antichrist_n must_v e_z a_o idolater_n according_a to_o prophecy_n dan._n 11._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a religion_n first_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v mauzzim_n dan._n 11.38_o but_o in_o his_o estate_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n of_o force_n hebr._n mauzzim_n and_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n he_o shall_v worship_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o s._n john_n say_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n 9_o revel_v 9_o v._n 20._o and_o ther_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o those_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v the_o whole_a thirteen_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a state._n 4._o ver._n 4._o its_o subject_n worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n they_o worship_v the_o beast_n itself_o v._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o presence_n v._o 12._o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v although_o these_o adoration_n principal_o refer_v to_o the_o slavish_a obedience_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o this_o obedience_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o so_o last_o this_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o notorious_a harlot_n which_o be_v to_o commit_v abominable_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o man_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n v._o 1._o come_v hither_o 1â—_n chap._n 1â—_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o si_v upon_o many_o water_n v._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o body_n a_o society_n a_o church_n the_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o signify_v idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o idolatry_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n idolatry_n several_a way_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o character_n be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 1._o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n &_o divine_a attribute_n to_o he_o viz._n a_o divine_a power_n and_o a_o universal_a authority_n which_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o papacy_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o yet_o all_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n make_v they_o second-rate_n god_n to_o who_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v order_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a god._n 4._o last_o the_o papacy_n be_v idolatrous_a because_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o worship_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o worship_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o bygotted_a monk_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v excessive_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o keep_v no_o bound_n thus_o the_o idolatry_n as_o to_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n or_o in_o the_o modern_a soften_a explication_n by_o which_o it_o be_v palliate_v or_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o downright_a divinity_n of_o true_a papist_n i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o service_n which_o she_o authorise_v by_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o her_o doctor_n this_o will_v necessary_o lead_v we_o into_o controversy_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o wash_v off_o the_o false_a colour_n which_o the_o modern_a papist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v themselves_o no_o idolater_n neither_o in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o long_a debate_n whereas_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o design_v to_o take_v my_o argument_n only_o from_o indisputable_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o which_o be_v not_o debate_v after_o this_o method_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o my_o precede_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n from_o history_n and_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o themselves_o can_v gainsay_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v own_a for_o such_o by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o honesty_n and_o purity_n mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o his_o strain_n do_v in_o manner_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o f._n crasset_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v idolater_n by_o their_o own_o method_n of_o explain_v and_o practise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v assist_v those_o gentleman_n by_o set_v down_o our_o argument_n people_n palpable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o book_n that_o direct_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v blame_v if_o in_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v book_n to_o guide_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n now_o if_o their_o direction_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v not_o direct_o to_o idolatry_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v count_v liar_n first_o these_o book_n and_o these_o teacher_n ascribe_v without_o any_o scruple_n a_o divinity_n unto_o creature_n they_o call_v the_o v._o mary_n a_o deity_n and_o goddess_n one_o of_o these_o author_n thus_o speak_v to_o she_o virg._n damian_n serm_n 7._o in_o natif_a virg._n o_o virgin_n have_v you_o forget_v your_o humanity_n because_o you_o have_v be_v deify_v it_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a excess_n be_v not_o new_a prede_a binet_n marq._n the_o prede_a a_o much_o late_a writer_n say_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n to_o god._n another_o that_o her_o bosom_n be_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n o_o holy_a lady_n say_v another_o to_o she_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o deity_n you_o exact_o understand_v all_o my_o fault_n bonaventare_fw-la bonaventare_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o our_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o suppose_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o obtain_v divine_a honour_n at_o least_o we_o take_v it_o so_o when_o we_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o jesuite_n delrio_n give_v the_o virgin_n the_o title_n of_o optima_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la i._n e._n most_o good_a and_o most_o great_a we_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n give_v these_o to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o jesuite_n tursellin_n with_o innumerable_a
so_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n though_o villain_n robber_n debaucheé_v etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v be_v client_n of_o the_o virgin._n this_o they_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n of_o those_o who_o the_o virgin_n have_v by_o strange_a miracle_n bring_v back_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o have_v be_v her_o votary_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n how_o high_o please_v this_o adoration_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n she_o have_v wrought_v more_o miracle_n within_o these_o last_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n than_o god_n have_v wrought_v snice_a the_o creation_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o her_o image_n have_v speak_v they_o have_v sing_v they_o have_v resist_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o hammer_n they_o have_v sored_a in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n they_o have_v sweat_v blood_n and_o oil_n and_o milk_n have_v run_v from_o they_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n they_o have_v weep_v lament_v groan_v they_o have_v make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v cure_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o wrought_v all_o sort_n of_o prodigy_n for_o these_o reason_n people_n will_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o visit_v these_o consecrate_a image_n they_o kiss_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o render_v to_o they_o a_o external_a worship_n accompany_v with_o a_o most_o fervent_a internal_a devotion_n they_o rub_v their_o chaplet_n or_o bead_n their_o handkercheif_n upon_o these_o image_n and_o wear_v about_o they_o these_o chaplet_n and_o clothes_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v relic_n which_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o preserve_v from_o all_o evil_n that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o virgin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o saint_n proportionable_o there_o be_v no_o folly_n or_o extravagance_n that_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v but_o every_o order_n of_o monk_n say_v such_o like_a of_o their_o founder_n and_o author_n the_o cordelier_n and_o capucin_n of_o their_o s._n francis_n the_o jacopin_n of_o their_o s._n dominick_n and_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o pretend_a saint_n of_o their_o order_n they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o seraphim_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o heal_v all_o discease_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v their_o instance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o legend_n chapter_n xv._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o excuse_n by_o which_o some_o late_a author_n endeavour_n to_o palliate_v the_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n there_o be_v none_o unless_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o dark_a superstition_n but_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o we_o have_v be_v relate_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_o since_o of_o late_a some_o papist_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v take_v up_o something_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n people_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o excess_n indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o lie_v in_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o ascribe_v just_a every_o thing_n to_o the_o virgin_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v her_o divine_a honour_n those_o gentleman_n who_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastic_a who_o write_v the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v be_v the_o excess_n of_o some_o friar_n which_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o no_o council_n ever_o enjoin_v they_o that_o at_o present_a all_o those_o folly_n be_v antiquate_v that_o man_n be_v perfect_o come_v off_o from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o that_o measure_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n that_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v be_v nonsuited_a this_o be_v their_o note_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n and_o what_o they_o perpetual_o repeat_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v yea_o they_o write_v and_o print_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o revive_v these_o monkish_a superstition_n be_v some_o pitiful_a jesuit_n such_o fellow_n as_o f._n crasset_fw-la they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n we_o do_v nothing_o more_o real_o than_o place_v they_o among_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o design_n that_o we_o desire_v a_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o sts._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o invocation_n of_o sts._n first_o we_o reply_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o most_o refine_a and_o the_o most_o amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n be_v a_o real_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v not_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o excess_n we_o have_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a proof_n to_o convict_v she_o of_o idolatry_n we_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o place_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o excess_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n express_o own_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o advice_n etc._n etc._n do_v strong_o prove_v it_o this_o acknowledgement_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o we_o to_o find_v a_o accusation_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o evince_v that_o she_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v only_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o she_o have_v express_o determine_v in_o her_o council_n the_o universal_a consent_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o her_o people_n the_o uniform_a theology_n of_o all_o her_o doctor_n the_o order_n and_o example_n of_o her_o pope_n and_o last_o the_o toleration_n or_o rather_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o these_o abomination_n without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o ground_n for_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o we_o now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o for_o these_o last_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o all_o her_o teacher_n have_v approve_v have_v teach_v and_o practise_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authorize_v it_o by_o their_o decree_n by_o their_o example_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a hymn_n which_o themselves_o have_v compose_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o creature_n we_o defy_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o all_o the_o refine_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n to_o cite_v the_o author_n who_o have_v dare_v to_o condemn_v these_o excess_n we_o easy_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v neither_o approve_v nor_o practise_v they_o but_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o torrent_n so_o violent_a against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o courage_n to_o declare_v themselves_o it_o be_v so_o public_o notorious_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o that_o before_o the_o reformation_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v scarce_o know_v by_o the_o common_a people_n nothing_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n or_o to_o some_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o image_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n vow_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n the_o jesus_n maria_n have_v so_o shut_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v fill_v your_o ear_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o danger_n in_o fear_n in_o surprise_v in_o short_a prayer_n produce_v by_o any_o strong_a passion_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o these_o horrid_a dark_a age_n the_o monk_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o director_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n these_o monk_n i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o dismal_a excess_n which_o man_n be_v force_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o at_o this_o day_n such_o be_v the_o torrent_n of_o this_o impiety_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v down_o with_o it_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n can_v name_v and_o show_v they_o these_o gentleman_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n reserve_v his_o elect_n hide_a in_o
babylon_n do_v insult_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v those_o who_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n or_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v name_v those_o hide_a believer_n we_o take_v our_o turn_n to_o ask_v they_o show_v we_o those_o honest_a people_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o these_o monkish_a superstition_n as_o you_o call_v they_o show_v we_o those_o true_a catholic_n who_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n only_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o god._n idolatry_n in_o the_o public_a hymn_n compose_v by_o pope_n we_o find_v instance_n of_o idolatry_n but_o behold_v two_o or_o three_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o gentleman_n the_o advocate_n of_o popery_n who_o deformity_n they_o conceal_v with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o their_o public_a hymn_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n public_o sing_v print_v in_o their_o missial_n and_o hour_n we_o find_v these_o same_o superstition_n which_o they_o own_v to_o be_v excess_n and_o we_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n have_v they_o not_o sing_v in_o one_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la show_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n i.e._n command_v your_o son_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v ever_o any_o private_a author_n say_v anything_o more_o horrid_a than_o this_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n command_v its_o creator_n be_v there_o not_o these_o word_n in_o a_o ancient_a hymn_n positus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o vertam_fw-la nescio_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o devotionist_n place_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o prefer_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o mere_a private_a person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o excess_n our_o second_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o these_o blasphemy_n have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o pope_n i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o can_v err_v as_o it_o be_v universal_o suppose_v in_o those_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o compose_v that_o hymn_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v find_v precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la habeas_fw-la i_o excusatum_fw-la nam_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i._n e._n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v be_v not_o this_o to_o put_v the_o virgin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a our_o three_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o extravagant_a devotion_n who_o worship_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n have_v yet_o be_v canonize_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n be_v cardinal_n bonaventure_n another_o be_v antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v other_o as_o st._n bernardin_n st._n anselme_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n look_v upon_o these_o man_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o do_v will_v he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o he_o style_v wretched_a author_n and_o pitiful_a fellow_n such_o as_o father_n crasset_fw-la and_o other_o sorry_a jesuite_n a_o four_o argument_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n if_o these_o monkish_a superstition_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extravagant_a and_o excessive_a ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n why_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v why_o be_v they_o not_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o write_n why_o be_v not_o the_o book_n forbid_v wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o in_o some_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o such_o print_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o author_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n and_o as_o much_o esteem_v as_o former_o these_o idolatrous_a saint_n have_v keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o their_o statue_n be_v continue_v in_o church_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a service_n and_o their_o festival_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n after_o this_o they_o must_v be_v very_o impudent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o excessive_a and_o extravagant_a devotion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n continue_v this_o extravagant_a devotion_n which_o thus_o border_n upon_o idolatry_n do_v yet_o continue_v as_o to_o that_o which_o these_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v jmpute_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o guilty_a but_o have_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o this_o i_o say_v divers_a thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o she_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o this_o assertion_n imply_v a_o much_o great_a impudence_n than_o the_o former_a excuse_n for_o the_o darkness_n we_o be_v under_o as_o to_o former_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v those_o time_n but_o all_o shame_n must_v be_v lose_v in_o those_o that_o will_v contest_v a_o present_a truth_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o our_o sense_n will_v evidence_n to_o be_v false_a whereof_o we_o may_v every_o day_n see_v the_o contrary_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o modern_a converter_n who_o so_o confident_o assure_v their_o now_o convert_v that_o all_o that_o be_v excessive_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v be_v there_o any_o one_o thing_n abate_v of_o what_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o do_v they_o not_o every_o day_n sing_v in_o their_o church_n those_o blasphemous_a hymn_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o we_o accuse_v they_o of_o wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o well_o of_o live_v water_n the_o ocean_n of_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o heart_n the_o buckler_n of_o mankind_n the_o refuge_n of_o mortal_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n the_o princess_n of_o seraphim_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o holy_a altar_n the_o repairer_n of_o all_o that_o adam_n spoil_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v there_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o this_o ever_o say_v by_o the_o bonaventure_n albertus_n antonine_n biel_n &_o c_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a who_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o she_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o our_o propitiation_n the_o asylom_o to_o which_o all_o man_n must_v have_v recourse_n if_o she_o have_v restore_v all_o that_o adam_n lose_v what_o remain_v for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o himself_o be_v this_o past_a and_o go_v do_v it_o not_o still_o continue_v be_v it_o not_o daily_o sing_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o authority_n reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o have_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o extravagant_a author_n we_o have_v quote_v live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o predestination_n the_o stellarium_fw-la binnet_n salmeron_n salazar_n costerus_n vasquez_n father_n suffren_n carolus_n scribanius_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o who_o have_v live_v in_o our_o age_n have_v they_o abate_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v they_o not_o outdo_v their_o predecessor_n so_o far_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n diminish_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v once_o a_o problem_n a_o disputable_a point_n but_o in_o our_o time_n the_o monk_n have_v almost_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n no_o man_n dare_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o votary_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v keep_v no_o measure_n kingdom_n be_v put_v under_o her_o protection_n and_o every_o individual_a take_v she_o for_o his_o patroness_n
mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reason_n assign_v for_o it_o but_o first_o these_o be_v mere_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n which_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o ceremony_n never_o dream_v of_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o canon_n of_o clugny_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o book_n for_o the_o press_n that_o will_v confute_v and_o shame_v the_o durand_n the_o biel_n the_o innocent_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o any_o mystery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o institute_v upon_o motive_n of_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n or_o by_o mere_a hazard_n and_o occasion_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a intention_n hide_v under_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o service_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o carnal_a for_o this_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o understand_v these_o mystery_n a_o man_n must_v have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o have_v imagine_v those_o impertinent_a reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o mystical_a author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o external_a worship_n the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v one_o word_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o a_o worship_n mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a the_o most_o important_a piece_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mass_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a whether_o it_o have_v those_o two_o character_n of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a which_o be_v certain_o two_o property_n of_o every_o service_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n begin_v with_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o judica_fw-la the_o introitus_fw-la and_o the_o confiteor_fw-la there_o some_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v thrust_v in_o and_o mix_v with_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n the_o priest_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o demand_v absolution_n and_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o ascende_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o stoop_v down_o below_o it_o and_o mutter_v some_o prayer_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o no_o body_n understand_v either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sound_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la i._n e._n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v sing_v he_o repeat_v several_a time_n kirie_a eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la greek_n word_n who_o meaning_n he_o know_v not_o for_o it_o be_v very_o common_a that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o mass_n the_o gradual_a be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o sing_v some_o kind_n of_o song_n that_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o day_n on_o which_o mass_n be_v read_v the_o deacon_n prepare_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o latin_a that_o he_o will_v purify_v his_o lip_n the_o priest_n give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o make_v many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o he_o the_o deacon_n kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n over_o the_o book_n over_o himself_o upon_o his_o forehead_n his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n he_o perfume_v the_o book_n with_o incense_n and_o be_v thus_o well_o arm_v against_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o grimace_n and_o wry-face_n he_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n understand_v nothing_o the_o read_n be_v over_o the_o priest_n return_v the_o book_n say_v these_o word_n per_fw-la evangelica_n dicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o deacon_n burn_v incense_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o creed_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la after_o the_o gradual_a come_v the_o offertory_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o dish_n wherein_o be_v the_o unconsecrated_a wafer_n he_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n with_o these_o word_n holy_a father_n god_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a receive_v this_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v unto_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v here_o present_a round_o about_o and_o for_o all_o faith_n full_a christian_n live_v and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n in_o eternal_a life_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n but_o mere_a bread_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o bread_n think_v you_o little_a loose_a leaf_n of_o paper_n make_v with_o a_o little_a flower_n and_o bake_v between_o two_o iron_n this_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o chalice_n and_o offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v many_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v this_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n before_o transubstantiation_n be_v find_v out_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v then_o offer_v judge_v then_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v do_v to_o make_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n they_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v you_o and_o i_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o secret_n be_v say_v they_o be_v short_a prayer_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la which_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n after_o a_o deep_a silence_n last_o come_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a piece_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o begin_v the_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o come_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o priest_n change_v posture_n and_o make_v a_o hundred_o grimace_n he_o speak_v and_o then_o hold_v his_o tongue_n he_o stoop_v down_o then_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o kiss_v the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n and_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a on_o who_o account_n that_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v over_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o worship_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o j._n christ_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n i._n e._n they_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o that_o of_o a_o dead_a beast_n the_o priest_n strike_v upon_o his_o breast_n several_a time_n he_o uncover_v the_o chalice_n and_o make_v many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o blood_n of_o j._n christ_n to_o drive_v the_o devil_n from_o it_o he_o sing_v he_o pray_v and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n upon_o the_o corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o again_o take_v up_o the_o dish_n wherein_o the_o wafer_n be_v he_o make_v over_o himself_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o break_v the_o wafer_n into_o three_o piece_n he_o throw_v one_o back_o into_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o other_o he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o chalice_n touch_v the_o foot_n of_o it_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o brim_n and_o then_o he_o stroke_n his_o eye_n with_o it_o he_o cover_v the_o chalice_n again_o he_o pray_v and_o return_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o kiss_v the_o pax_n so_o they_o call_v a_o trenchar_n or_o a_o little_a board_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o crucifix_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin._n then_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o eat_v the_o wafer_n and_o
be_v lay_v up_o under_o the_o altar_n these_o saint_n be_v depart_v soul_n which_o have_v be_v canonise_v or_o deify_v at_o first_o this_o canonization_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o superstitious_a but_o in_o follow_v age_n modern_a rome_n imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a rome_n she_o have_v her_o witness_n ready_a take_v information_n solemn_o declare_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o bless_a after_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v pray_v to_o their_o name_n put_v in_o the_o calendar_n a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o they_o their_o protection_n be_v desire_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n man_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o their_o merit_n recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o intercession_n ask_v of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v they_o be_v make_v the_o protector_n of_o city_n of_o kingdom_n of_o family_n paganism_n share_v employment_n among_o their_o lesser_a gods._n the_o supreme_a god_n have_v the_o inspection_n over_o all_o but_o neptune_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o sea_n pluto_n the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n the_o surface_n of_o it_o lucina_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o infant_n and_o childbearings_a etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v divide_v the_o employment_n of_o their_o saint_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n s._n nicholas_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o seaman_n s._n margerit_fw-la take_v care_n of_o woman_n in_o childbed_n s._n rochus_n cure_v the_o plague_n s._n hubert_n madness_n s._n memin_n the_o jaundice_n s._n paulina_n the_o toothache_n pagan_n papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o ceremony_n at_o funeral_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o very_a ceremony_n use_v at_o funeral_n in_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o paganism_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v expose_v at_o the_o door_n oâ—_n the_o house_n that_o every_o one_o may_v throw_v holy_a water_n on_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o roman_n expose_v the_o corps_n of_o their_o dead_a place_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o their_o house_n when_o the_o corpse_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o distant_a city_n every_o night_n it_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o church_n suetonius_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o augustus_n be_v bring_v from_o nola_n where_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n where_o his_o funeral_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o city_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o some_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o great_a temple_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o old_a roman_n set_v branch_n of_o cypress_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n at_o this_o day_n a_o branch_n of_o box-tree_n be_v set_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n the_o papist_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a seven_o day_n that_o so_o the_o dead_a person_n say_v durant_n may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v reckon_v reckon_v by_o seven_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o among_o the_o old_a roman_n the_o corps_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o funeral-pile_n by_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o honour_v the_o ceremony_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o a_o company_n of_o singer_n and_o musician_n who_o sing_v mourn_v song_n the_o modern_a roman_n have_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_a song_n sing_v by_o their_o priest_n the_o roman_n make_v great_a use_n of_o lustral_a or_o purify_n water_n in_o the_o interment_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n make_v ado_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o holy_a water_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o then_o the_o live_n be_v sprinkle_v whereas_o now_o they_o especial_o sprinkle_v the_o dead_a then_o it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o live_n from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a for_o under_o paganisin_n as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v think_v to_o defile_v s._n jerom_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n in_o there_o obsequy_n make_v use_v of_o torch_n and_o flambeau_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o roman_n in_o kindness_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o dead_a keep_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o they_o call_v novemdialia_n i._n e._n a_o nine-day_n festival_n they_o also_o celebrate_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o forty_o day_n and_o the_o anniversary_n day_n on_o all_o which_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o dij_fw-la inferi_fw-la the_o under_o ground_n god_n they_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o request_v such_o as_o pass_v by_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o write_v on_o the_o grave_n bene_fw-la precare_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la whoever_o pass_v by_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o add_v sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la terra_fw-la levis_fw-la molliter_fw-la molliter_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiescant_fw-la let_v the_o earth_n lie_v light_n upon_o you_o let_v your_o bone_n rest_v in_o ease_n the_o papist_n also_o exact_o colebrate_v the_o nine_o the_o forty_o the_o anniversary_n day_n at_o all_o which_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o salute_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v a_o state_v time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o mane_n and_o for_o the_o procure_a rest_n for_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n february_n now_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o their_o rest_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n name_v odilon_n who_o invent_v this_o feast_n mount_v aema_n in_o sicily_n often_o cast_v out_o fire_n with_o most_o dismay_v noise_n odilon_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n who_o roar_v out_o of_o rage_n because_o soul_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o agree_v with_o his_o monk_n to_o say_v solemn_a mass_n once_o every_o year_n to_o fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o papacy_n you_o scarce_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n which_o complain_v and_o beg_v succour_n i.e._n mass_n the_o heathen_n have_v such_o kind_n of_o fable_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o same_o design_n viz._n to_o appease_v the_o mane_n who_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n or_o torment_v est_fw-fr honour_n &_o tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la placere_fw-la paternas_fw-la pagan_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v much_o more_o superstitious_a among_o papist_n than_o among_o pagan_n there_o be_v we_o see_v a_o near_a resemblance_n between_o the_o service_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v to_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o modern_a roman_n in_o point_n of_o superstition_n infinite_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o of_o all_o other_o heathen_n in_o all_o pagan_a antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n to_o adore_v the_o ash_n the_o bone_n the_o clothes_n the_o rag_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v relic_n the_o father_n reproach_n the_o heathen_n with_o this_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n of_o larissa_n be_v the_o tomb_n of_o acrisius_n eusebius_n arnobius_n eusebius_n and_o that_o of_o minerva_n of_o athens_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o cecrops_n that_o the_o capitol_n be_v the_o tomb_n of_o aulus_n vulticentanus_n but_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o own_o this_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v their_o dead_a by_o bury_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n that_o they_o bury_v none_o within_o their_o city_n they_o bury_v always_o in_o the_o high_a way_n but_o now_o modern_a rome_n boast_v of_o that_o which_o old_a rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o glory_n in_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o temple_n yea_o they_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n they_o think_v that_o a_o church_n or_o a_o chapel_n be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v without_o relic_n if_o the_o body_n of_o some_o hero_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o pagan_a temple_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o bone_n do_v make_v the_o temple_n holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o
run_v out_o in_o great_a quantity_n the_o patient_n will_v have_v be_v quick_o dead_a but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o devout_a god_n do_v so_o multiply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o this_o day_n one_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o if_o make_v liquid_a will_v fill_v the_o vein_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o above_o they_o have_v also_o even_o the_o tear_n of_o christ_n witness_v the_o holy_a tear_n at_o vendome_n a_o very_a choice_n relic_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o devoto_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nick_n of_o time_n and_o very_o dextrous_a to_o save_v a_o small_a drop_n of_o water_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o cheek_n and_o be_v common_o lose_v after_o this_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o collect_v solid_a thing_n as_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v but_o three_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v fifteen_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o file_n and_o little_a piece_n of_o these_o nail_n and_o perhaps_o who_o ever_o will_v make_v a_o exact_a search_n in_o the_o east_n will_v find_v as_o many_o there_o or_o more_o the_o holy_a thorn_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v put_v on_o our_o saviour_n head_n be_v plant_v in_o so_o fertile_a a_o soil_n that_o they_o be_v increase_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port-royal_a who_o be_v no_o great_a favourite_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o withstand_o by_o some_o mean_n get_v one_o of_o they_o which_o they_o order_n to_o be_v devout_o adore_v and_o which_o do_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o jansenism_n mounseur_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n a_o great_a jansenist_n but_o a_o honest_a man_n dare_v not_o assert_v that_o this_o very_a thorn_n be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n crown_n but_o he_o have_v find_v a_o expedient_a for_o this_o and_o conclude_v that_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o false_a relic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o true_a one_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o rogue_n yea_o or_o of_o a_o horse_n work_v more_o miracle_n than_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n paul._n how_o can_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o want_v relic_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o have_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christendom_n the_o devoto_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o not_o seek_v out_o this_o cross_n and_o in_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n but_o st._n helena_n be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o precious_a treasure_n be_v reserve_v to_o she_o god_n have_v so_o bless_v her_o endeavour_n that_o this_o cross_n will_v at_o this_o day_n fill_v the_o whole_a palace_n of_o this_o princess_n be_v she_o still_o alive_a you_o have_v every_o where_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n all_o the_o world_n have_v some_o and_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v large_a piece_n to_o be_v see_v beside_o this_o precious_a cross_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o touch_v the_o bleed_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v you_o at_o rome_n the_o manger_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v his_o cradle_n his_o swadling-band_n his_o shirt_n his_o shoe_n the_o altar_n of_o presentation_n on_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o temple_n piece_n of_o his_o hankercheif_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o have_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o he_o tread_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v on_o it_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o multiply_v for_o the_o five_o thousand_o they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v the_o iron_n head_n of_o the_o lance_n of_o st._n longin_n who_o pierce_v his_o side_n his_o seamless_a coat_n be_v at_o argentevil_n at_o trier_n and_o at_o st._n salvador_n in_o spain_n they_o have_v his_o hair_n the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n but_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o tooth_n which_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o childhood_n it_o be_v at_o laon._n it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a negligence_n of_o those_o honest_a devoto_n who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o hair_n why_o not_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o seek_v up_o 25._o or_o 30._o tooth_n which_o he_o cast_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n these_o may_v have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o treasure_n of_o so_o many_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o possess_v they_o relic_n shameful_a idolatry_n as_o to_o relic_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o passion_n a_o man_n must_v laugh_v or_o weep_v but_o alas_o there_o be_v far_o more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o just_a raillery_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o infidel_n and_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a superstition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o to_o papist_n i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o this_o with_o due_a abhorrence_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a abomination_n wherewith_o popery_n have_v defile_v christianity_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o look_v on_o this_o worship_n as_o a_o sottish_a superstition_n but_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a idolatry_n they_o fall_v down_o they_o kiss_v they_o worship_v dead_a thing_n ash_n bone_n linen_n toy_n excrement_n they_o carry_v these_o in_o procession_n they_o expect_v rain_n and_o fair_a whether_o from_o they_o they_o work_v miracle_n by_o they_o this_o church_n will_v never_o wash_v off_o these_o stain_n but_o by_o fire_n these_o nehustan_n must_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o she_o must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o idol_n image_n fabulous_a history_n of_o image_n image_n do_v natural_o follow_v relic_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v found_v on_o fabulous_a history_n not_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o precede_a yea_o be_v much_o more_o so_o than_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o pagan_a image_n the_o pagan_n have_v report_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o image_n that_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n former_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o these_o speak_a image_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o many_o one_o crucisix_n speak_v to_o s._n thomas_n image_n speak_v image_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o concern_v i_o what_o reward_n will_v thou_o have_v another_o speak_v to_o st._n brigit_fw-la a_o three_o crucifix_n make_v response_n at_o the_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o clerk._n a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n speak_v to_o st._n jacynthe_n a_o polonian_a that_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o from_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o burn_v every_o thing_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a scotch_a image_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n as_o a_o oracle_n at_o affligen_n three_o mile_n from_o brussels_n there_o be_v a_o v._o mary_n which_o speak_v latin_n to_o st._n bernard_n at_o bernarde_n vale_n but_o fareavel_n bernard_n a_o crucifix_n decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_a priest_n the_o priest_n desire_v to_o have_v liberty_n again_o to_o marry_v a_o crucifix_n that_o stand_v there_o cry_v out_o non_fw-la fiet_fw-la non_fw-la fâ—et_fw-la judicastis_fw-la bene_fw-la mutaretis_fw-la male_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v etc._n etc._n another_o crucifix_n speak_v to_o st._n francis_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o build_v up_o my_o house_n there_o be_v one_o day_n a_o long_a dispute_n between_o a_o stone_n statue_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o little_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o hold_v in_o her_o arm_n the_o virgin_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v mency_n to_o a_o penitent_a who_o lie_v there_o before_o they_o the_o little_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o virgin_n get_v the_o better_a because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o statue_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o she_o son._n the_o pagan_n to_o procure_v veneration_n to_o some_o
of_o image_n triumph_v in_o the_o east_n use_v violence_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n and_o beside_o massacre_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o manichee_n and_o paulianists_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a empire_n blood._n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o great_a shed_n of_o blood._n the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v raise_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n that_o great_a separation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v call_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o schism_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o numberless_a mischief_n the_o pope_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n under_o their_o yoke_n to_o effect_v this_o they_o have_v shed_v river_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v on_o this_o design_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n set_v on_o foot_n the_o croisado_n the_o pretext_n be_v piety_n and_o a_o design_n to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n indeed_o this_o be_v real_o design_v by_o some_o prince_n and_o the_o ordinary_a people_n but_o the_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o latin_n have_v a_o further_a and_o more_o politic_a aim_n viz._n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o greek_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o greek_a empire_n too_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sequel_n for_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o pretext_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n at_o last_o fall_v on_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o take_v and_o sack_v and_o ravage_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n for_o sixty_o year_n how_o many_o attemt_n violence_n murder_n be_v commit_v to_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o latin_n how_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o these_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v call_v war_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o commotion_n cause_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v or_o so_o many_o crime_n commit_v antichrist_n then_o act_v as_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o lion_n who_o invade_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n or_o order_v to_o do_v so_o antichristianism_n the_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o croisado_n cause_v by_o antichristianism_n after_o the_o croisado_n antichrist_n find_v out_o other_o pretext_n for_o shed_v of_o blood._n the_o pope_n open_o invade_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n they_o take_v from_o they_o their_o right_n of_o investiture_n they_o spoil_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o germany_n by_o make_v they_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n and_o sole_a administrator_n of_o the_o empire_n during_o vacancie_n and_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o they_o and_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o this_o they_o depose_v some_o emperor_n and_o make_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n by_o these_o method_n and_o this_o diabolical_a ambition_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n iu._n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o until_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o pope_n john_n xxii_o i_o e._n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o pope_n turn_v germany_n and_o italy_n into_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o son_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n father_n shethe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o child_n subject_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n oblige_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o own_o country_n city_n be_v break_v into_o party_n that_o cut_v throat_n and_o massacre_v each_o other_o yea_o family_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o kinsman_n murder_v another_o in_o this_o fury_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o papacy_n the_o combat_n the_o battle_n the_o sieges_n of_o city_n the_o million_o of_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o those_o three_o age_n can_v be_v number_v henry_n iu._n alone_o for_o his_o share_n fight_v above_o sixty_o battle_n or_o fight_n in_o those_o war_n which_o the_o pope_n raise_v against_o he_o behold_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o antichrist_n albigenset_fw-la persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenset_fw-la the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o devour_a beast_n which_o tear_n in_o piece_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a while_o it_o shed_v such_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pour_v out_o great_a torrent_n of_o that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o servants_z of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o century_n the_o pope_n raise_v those_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o those_o who_o they_o name_v waldenses_n albigenses_n henrician_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n first_o they_o persecute_v they_o in_o their_o reputation_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o assert_v all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n though_o with_o one_o mother_n or_o sister_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n despise_v the_o apostle_n creed_n reject_v baptism_n be_v manichee_n panlicians_n originists_n they_o revive_v against_o they_o the_o ancient_a calumny_n charge_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o meeting_n by_o night_n in_o which_o their_o barbe_n i._n e._n their_o pastor_n after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n give_v every_o one_o liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o call_v they_o bulgarian_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o odious_a term_n b_o b_o because_o over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o of_o sodomy_n to_o calumny_n they_o join_v the_o persecution_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n dominick_n the_o monk_n and_o simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reason_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v all_o languedoc_n be_v fill_v with_o divastation_n bezier_n carcassone_n tholouse_n feel_v the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a false_a zeal_n the_o city_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v butcher_v the_o woman_n ravish_v their_o good_n plunder_v by_o the_o army_n of_o cross-bearer_n who_o wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o have_v the_o rage_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v take_v by_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a for_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n languedoc_n be_v a_o very_a theatre_n of_o cruelty_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v neither_o bridle_n nor_o bound_n the_o innocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a the_o albigenses_n and_o those_o who_o be_v none_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o same_o ruin_n the_o miserable_a remnant_n who_o get_v away_o from_o this_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v into_o all_o place_n a_o part_n of_o they_o escape_v by_o get_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o piedmont_n but_o the_o cragginess_n of_o these_o place_n which_o furnish_v bear_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n with_o safe_a shelter_n can_v not_o afford_v shelter_n to_o these_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o papist_n follow_v they_o every_o where_o and_o still_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o idol_n antichrist_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o time_n at_o grenoble_n they_o be_v attaque_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o winter_n when_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o snow_n that_o be_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v find_v freeze_v to_o death_n among_o which_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n the_o child_n lie_v at_o its_o mother_n breast_n if_o their_o persecutor_n overtake_v any_o they_o hang_v they_o on_o tree_n or_o brain_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n in_o another_o place_n these_o poor_a creature_n have_v flee_v for_o shelter_n into_o some_o large_a cavern_n they_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n with_o faggot_n and_o straw_n which_o they_o set_v on_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v within_o be_v either_o suffocate_v with_o smoke_n or_o perish_v by_o the_o flame_n in_o other_o place_n the_o unmerciful_a soldier_n fall_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n &_o without_o distinction_n butcher_v old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n ravish_v the_o girl_n and_o rip_v it_o they_o up_o then_o pull_v